then_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o their_o mother_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o nice_a and_o wanton_a array_n howbeit_o they_o go_v not_o to_o make_v war_n but_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n long_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pompous_a apparell_n of_o my_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o chaplain_n it_o pass_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o dare_v swear_v that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v see_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o a_o blush_n they_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a in_o belief_n that_o they_o or_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o thomas_n didimus_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n when_o all_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o thomas_n wolsie_n have_v devise_v and_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o party_n have_v cast_v their_o pennyworth_n against_o all_o chance_n and_o devise_v remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n then_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n will_v go_v see_v the_o young_a emperor_n new_o choose_v to_o the_o room_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a secret_a communication_n with_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n also_o and_o get_v he_o to_o bridge_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v salute_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o a_o merry_a fellow_n which_o say_v salve_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la tuì_n atque_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la hail_o both_o king_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n nota._n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strife_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n juggle_v he_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o and_o final_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o cales_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n where_o be_v great_a triumph_n and_o great_a love_n and_o amity_n show_v on_o both_o party_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o it_o ask_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o short_o upon_o so_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a a_o peace_n make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o french_a man_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o mortal_a enemy_n my_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o wist_v all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_n say_v he_o whereof_o all_o man_n know_v not_o yea_o very_o they_o have_v have_v this_o secret_n this_o 800._o year_n which_o though_o all_o the_o layman_n have_v feel_v they_o yet_o few_o have_v spy_v they_o save_o a_o few_o judas_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v be_v confederate_a with_o they_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o king_n and_o all_o other_o then_o be_v we_o indifferent_a and_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wrestle_v together_o and_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n wan_a milan_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n turnay_n our_o great_a conquest_n which_o yet_o after_o so_o great_a cost_n in_o builâ—â—â—â—_n a_o castle_n we_o deliver_v up_o again_o unto_o the_o frenchman_n in_o earnest_n and_o hope_n o_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o our_o princess_n after_o that_o â—â—e_z emperor_n will_v into_o spain_n and_o come_v through_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o love_n and_o amity_n the_o king_n grace_n lend_v he_o money_n and_o promise_v he_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o marry_v our_o princess_n not_o that_o the_o cardâ—nall_n intend_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o without_o a_o wife_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a he_o may_v have_v be_v nozele_v and_o entangle_v with_o whore_n which_o be_v their_o nurture_n of_o king_n and_o make_v so_o effeminate_a and_o beastly_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o any_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v administer_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o our_o holy_a father_n profit_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n send_v immediate_o a_o defiance_n unto_o our_o king_n not_o without_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n counsel_v thou_o may_v well_o wit_n for_o frenchman_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o unadvised_o and_o so_o rash_o see_v they_o have_v too_o many_o in_o their_o top_n already_o then_o our_o king_n speak_v many_o great_a word_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o else_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o he_o but_o have_v he_o add_v as_o the_o legate_n pandulph_n teach_v king_n joâ—n_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n his_o word_n have_v sound_v much_o better_o for_o there_o can_v no_o vow_n stand_v in_o effect_n except_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v it_o we_o send_v out_o our_o soldier_n two_o summer_n against_o the_o french_a man_n this_o unto_o who_o chief_a captain_n the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o french_a king_n be_v nothing_o aâ—raid_a but_o bring_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o betray_v and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o emperors_n friend_n open_o and_o the_o french_a king_n secret_o for_o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o caâ—es_v he_o utter_o betray_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o no_o love_n that_o hâ—e_v have_v to_o france_n but_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n happy_o and_o to_o save_v their_o kingdom_n which_o treason_n though_o all_o the_o world_n smell_v it_o yâ—â—â—_n break_v not_o out_o open_o to_o the_o eye_n till_o the_o â—â—â—ge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cardinal_n lend_v the_o emperor_n much_o money_n open_o and_o give_v the_o french_a king_n more_o secret_o he_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o serve_v their_o secret_n that_o all_o man_n know_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n say_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o frenchman_n do_v they_o have_v ever_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o holy_a prelate_n on_o their_o side_n final_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n come_v the_o french_a king_n personal_o with_o 60._o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n of_o which_o 12._o thousand_o be_v horseman_n and_o with_o money_n enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n host_n be_v under_o 20._o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v but_o 3._o thousand_o horseman_n with_o no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o he_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o our_o cardinal_n for_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v back_o his_o man_n till_o the_o frenchman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o field_n and_o our_o cardinal_n keep_v back_o his_o money_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o silly_a emperor_n betray_v as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v this_o 8._o hundred_o year_n howbeit_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n so_o threaten_v stace_n the_o king_n grace_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v chevisance_n with_o merchant_n for_o money_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n withal_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o promotion_n and_o play_v the_o tormentor_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v home_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v one_o jot_n more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n in_o tarry_v for_o help_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o victual_n whereupon_o bourbon_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o his_o under_a captain_n you_o see_v help_n come_v not_o and_o that_o our_o victual_n be_v spend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o fight_v though_o we_o be_v unequal_o match_v if_o we_o win_v we_o shall_v find_v meat_n enough_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v lose_v with_o hunger_n though_o we_o fight_v not_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o lord_n suppose_v that_o the_o moon_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o sky_n then_o that_o the_o emperor_n host_n dare_v have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o go_v the_o same_o night_n a_o mum_n that_o bourbon_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
hypocrisy_n may_v be_v see_v be_v learned_a therefore_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o world_n lest_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n page_z 141._o he_o proceed_v thus_o when_o all_o man_n lose_v their_o land_n they_o remain_v always_o sure_a and_o in_o safety_n always_o and_o ever_o win_v somewhat_o for_o whosoever_o conquer_v other_o man_n land_n unrightful_o ever_o give_v they_o part_n with_o they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n lawful_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n be_v they_o the_o chief_a without_o they_o may_v no_o king_n be_v crown_v this_o neither_o until_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o their_o liberty_n all_o secret_n know_v they_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v minister_v no_o king_n nor_o realm_n may_v through_o their_o falsehood_n live_v in_o peace_n to_o believe_v they_o teach_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o and_o their_o disguise_a hypocrisy_n and_o of_o they_o compel_v they_o all_o man_n to_o buy_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n sin_n they_o eat_v and_o thereof_o wax_v fat_a the_o more_o wicked_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o prosperous_a be_v their_o common_a wealth_n if_o king_n and_o great_a man_n do_v amiss_o they_o must_v build_v abbey_n and_o college_n mean_a man_n build_v chauntry_n poor_a find_v trental_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o beg_a friar_n their_o own_o heir_n do_v man_n dis-herit_a to_o endote_n they_o all_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o read_v the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o will_v have_v their_o cause_n avenge_v though_o whole_a realm_n shall_v therefore_o perish_v page_n 142.143_o he_o add_v what_o signify_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o clothe_v in_o red_a red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n be_v that_o also_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v for_o they_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o pole-axe_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o high_a legate_n a_o latere_fw-la pole-axe_n whatsoever_o false_a sign_n they_o make_v of_o they_o i_o care_v notâ—_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o old_a hypocrite_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v christ_n â—et_a pole-axe_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o have_v our_o hypocrite_n bury_v the_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o that_o it_o rise_v not_o again_o be_v all_o their_o study_n whereof_o these_o pole-axe_n be_v the_o very_a sign_n be_v not_o that_o shepherd_n hook_n the_o bishop_n cross_n a_o false_a sign_n be_v not_o that_o white_a rotchet_z that_o the_o bishop_n and_o channon_n wear_v so_o like_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o effeminate_o a_o false_a sign_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v their_o sandal_n glove_n mitre_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a pomp_n of_o their_o disguise_n then_o false_a sign_n in_o which_o paul_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o as_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v rather_o unto_o their_o fruit_n and_o deed_n leaf_n than_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o disguise_n run_v throughout_o all_o our_o holy_a religious_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o all_o clothe_v in_o falsehood_n again_o page_n 145._o he_o write_v thus_o but_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7._o by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v thou_o know_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o shameless_a ambition_n and_o drunken_a desire_n of_o honour_n contrary_a unto_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n fruit_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o not_o shear_v thy_o flock_n and_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o these_o sheer_fw-mi and_o be_v become_v lord_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o these_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n without_o any_o witness_n of_o scripture_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o open_a text_n rebuke_v it_o and_o page_n 146._o say_v he_o as_o for_o that_o solemn_a doubt_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o now_o i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n page_n 155._o he_o add_v confession_n be_v there_o hold_v thereby_o know_v they_o all_o secret_n thereby_o mock_v they_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n wife_n and_o beguile_v knight_n and_o esquire_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o betray_v all_o realm_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o centaine_a conspiration_n and_o secret_a treason_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n conâ—ession_n and_o by_o confession_n know_v they_o what_o king_n and_o emperor_n think_v if_o ought_v be_v against_o they_o do_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a then_o move_v they_o their_o captive_n to_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v and_o give_v they_o pardon_n to_o sâ—ay_v who_o they_o will_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v with_o falsehood_n take_v from_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o right_a and_o duty_n which_o now_o they_o call_v their_o freedom_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v every_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v their_o falsehood_n against_o their_o own_o self_n king_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n or_o intend_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n again_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o right_a and_o to_o the_o room_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o shadow_n to_o make_v they_o king_n indeed_o and_o to_o put_v the_o world_n in_o his_o order_n again_o than_o the_o king_n deliver_v their_o sword_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o slay_v he_o so_o drunken_a be_v they_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n page_n 180.181.182.183_o he_o there_o thus_o far_a proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v also_o utter_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n anâ—_n juggle_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o borrow_v some_o of_o their_o pomp_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v with_o subtle_a wile_n turn_v the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n ordinance_n unto_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v our_o god_n testament_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o lie_n in_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v rob_v the_o world_n of_o land_n and_o good_n bishop_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v heap_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o realm_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v rob_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o worldly_a thing_n only_o but_o â—ven_o of_o their_o very_a natural_a wit_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o christian_a when_o they_o live_v most_o abominable_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n in_o their_o realm_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o â—aith_n when_o they_o burn_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o all_o faith_n springethâ—_n i_o â—â—â—wed_v how_o they_o have_v minister_v christ_n king_n and_o emperor_n ouâ—_n of_o their_o room_n and_o how_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o several_a kingdom_n which_o they_o get_v at_o the_o first_o in_o deceive_v of_o prince_n and_o now_o pervert_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o lâ—st_v the_o layman_n shall_v see_v how_o false_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o â—â—ripture_n be_v the_o great_a câ—use_n of_o this_o persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n for_o the_o same_o pâ—â—pose_n to_o â—â—â—â—blish_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o policy_n all_o secret_n know_v they_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n know_v the_o confession_n of_o who_o he_o â—usteth_v throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n yea_o and_o his_o câ—â—ncellour_n command_v the_o
crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o
as_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o who_o have_v all_o this_o live_n neither_o have_v peter_n nor_o paul_n any_o such_o revenue_n notâ—_n baker_n let_v we_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v mar_v all_o collins_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v more_o learned_a man_n baker_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o that_o they_o know_v it_o allin_n it_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v such_o bishopricke_n divide_v for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o learning_n infinite_a be_v the_o declamation_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n henryâ—he_n â—he_z 8._o his_o reign_n against_o the_o prelatess_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o master_n fâ—x_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o procee_v to_o some_o other_o authority_n our_o learned_a joâ—n_n bale_n bale_n determin_n thus_o of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n 195.208_o the_o bishop_n compass_v every_o where_o about_o with_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n possible_a the_o hold_v the_o dwell_a house_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n they_o vex_v their_o body_n on_o every_o side_n with_o rebuke_n scoâ—nes_n blasphemy_n lie_n scourge_n imprisonment_n open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o kind_n of_o death_n seldom_o escape_v any_o from_o the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o sincere_o â—avour_v the_o truth_n every_o where_o have_v they_o their_o spy_n their_o judasses_n their_o false_a accuser_n their_o sommoner_n their_o bailiff_n and_o their_o pickthank_n with_o oâ—her_a officer_n to_o bring_v thâ—m_n in_o in_o all_o place_n be_v they_o diligent_o watch_v fierce_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o enforce_v to_o accuse_v so_o many_o as_o they_o know_v of_o that_o belief_n every_o where_o have_v they_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o bishop_n dungeon_n with_o plenty_n of_o rope_n stock_n and_o iron_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n else_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o hell_n this_o have_v be_v their_o order_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n liberty_n and_o this_o have_v they_o take_v for_o a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n that_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o wherein_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n great_a service_n when_o they_o put_v one_o of_o he_o unto_o death_n none_o other_o cause_v herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o annâ—s_n &_o caiaphas_n none_o other_o move_v felix_n the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n to_o imprison_v paul_n but_o the_o puff_v up_o prelate_n ananias_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o so_o extreme_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o yet_o oâ—her_o cruel_a tyrant_n ever_o since_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prop_v forward_o by_o such_o pamper_a palfrey_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o beastly_a bishop_n who_o calling_n and_o trayterly_a practice_n he_o much_o declaim_v against_o both_o there_o and_o in_o his_o century_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o matthew_n â—arâ—er_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n his_o predecessor_n parker_n write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n 139.140.141.142.143_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—197_n there_o be_v nothing_o â—ound_v and_o sincere_a in_o the_o christian_a republic_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n do_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o wickedness_n in_o bribe_n in_o honour_n and_o rapinesse_n neglect_v utter_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o original_a say_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n who_o carry_v that_o office_n quick_o hoard_a up_o a_o great_a treasure_n at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a disease_n past_o recovery_n he_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o tremble_v at_o refuse_a to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n admonish_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o despair_n he_o promise_v he_o thereupon_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v his_o will_n he_o command_v all_o to_o void_a the_o room_n but_o one_o scribe_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o accustom_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o dean_n perceive_v it_o command_v he_o in_o a_o rage_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v write_v etc._n i_o bequeath_v all_o my_o good_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v utter_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o kind_n of_o example_n write_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v produce_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n note_n collector_n of_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o from_o civil_a and_o public_a employment_n in_o hubert_n time_n all_o secular_a office_n almost_o be_v in_o clergy_n man_n hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n some_o justice_n some_o treasurer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v other_o office_n in_o all_o the_o king_n court_n and_o plurality_n of_o many_o great_a live_n beside_o which_o wealth_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o king_n in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n so_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n to_o who_o the_o same_o office_n be_v commit_v hence_o some_o of_o all_o order_n in_o our_o present_a time_n have_v most_o office_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o clergy_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o humane_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefrom_o with_o secular_a business_n as_o with_o servile_a work_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o divine_a thing_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o pecuniary_a and_o exchequer_n affair_n which_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o some_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soul_n to_o willielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n speak_v of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o procuration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n have_v these_o word_n that_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o chief_a justice_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refuse_v but_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o who_o very_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o proper_a office_n have_v much_o more_o decent_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n law_n than_o of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v please_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a king_n at_o once_o will_v divide_v himself_o to_o both_o office_n very_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o love_n nor_o accept_v his_o divine_a ministry_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a of_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o commit_v his_o cure_n to_o unworthy_a and_o remiss_a executioner_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o serve_v a_o earthly_a court_n or_o palace_n for_o no_o half_a man_n can_v sufficient_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o which_o sentence_n and_o example_n we_o very_o be_v admonish_v that_o assiduous_a care_n and_o study_v of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a affair_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o divine_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o
with_o violence_n brand_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o then_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o which_o she_o return_v into_o england_n odo_n apprehend_v she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o sinew_n at_o the_o â—ocke_n bone_n the_o king_n be_v therewith_o much_o exasperate_v spoil_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o all_o their_o good_n banish_v dunstan_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n inâ—o_v flanders_n who_o together_o with_o cynesius_fw-la the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n coronation_n enter_v most_o audacious_o into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o by_o violence_n drag_v he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o bedchamber_n where_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v sport_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o threaten_v odo_n with_o severe_a punishment_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n soon_o after_o and_o so_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n this_o odo_n together_o with_o his_o monk_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o subject_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o northumbrian_n do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o edwin_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o brother_n edgar_n for_o their_o king_n deo_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la annuente_fw-la god_n himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o odo_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o monk_n dictate_v it_o and_o the_o people_n thereunto_o consent_v write_v matthew_n westminster_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o odo_n record_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o dunstan_n his_o banishment_n into_o france_n king_n edwin_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n 157._o at_o the_o instigation_n as_o be_v likely_a of_o our_o monk_n prelate_n and_o their_o favourer_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n whereupon_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o brother_n example_n be_v content_a to_o curry_v savour_n with_o they_o and_o dunstan_n create_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n next_o of_o london_n and_o final_o of_o canterbury_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o his_o treason_n 227.228_o dunstan_n come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n in_o this_o manner_n dunstan_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n for_o refuse_v to_o aid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n against_o his_o brother_n agelredus_fw-la who_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n impute_v thâ—s_n treacherous_a act_n to_o queen_n alsdrith_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o god_n divine_a judgement_n to_o excuse_v their_o patron_n dunstan_n after_o his_o murder_n as_o editha_n john_n capgrave_n and_o 201.202_o speed_v record_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n dunstan_n will_v have_v advance_v edgith_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o invest_v she_o against_o etheldred_n the_o lawful_a heir_n have_v she_o not_o by_o the_o late_a experience_n of_o edward_n fall_n utter_o refuse_v that_o titleâ—_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o hâ—â—_n right_o nor_o be_v safe_a for_o her_o person_n to_o undertake_v whereupon_o dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elfrida_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o noble_n combine_v for_o young_a etheldred_n the_o right_a heiâ—e_n disavow_a prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n as_o illegitimate_a do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n oppose_v etheldred_n hold_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o their_o new-gotten_a foot_n unsure_a if_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n elfrida_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o their_o opposite_n shall_v rule_v all_o under_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a for_o elfrida_n hate_v dunstan_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o hinder_v king_n edgar_n from_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o rush_v aâ—â—_n impudent_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n the_o first_o night_n he_o lie_v with_o she_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o queen_n and_o consort_n dunstan_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o be_v her_o godfather_n often_o warn_v the_o king_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o he_o refuse_v wherefore_o dunstan_n and_o the_o prelate_n consider_v that_o edward_n be_v altogether_o wrought_v in_o their_o mould_n they_o abet_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o bastard_n as_o one_o lawful_o bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o queen_n ethelfleda_n their_o claim_n thus_o band_v among_o the_o statesman_n begin_v to_o be_v diverse_o affect_v among_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v put_v the_o game_n to_o the_o hazard_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dunstan_n have_v not_o see_v â—he_v chase_n for_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o argue_v their_o right_n the_o archbishop_n come_v in_o with_o his_o banner_n and_o cross_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o further_a debate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o facto_fw-la present_a king_n edward_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o the_o assembly_n consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n persuade_v peace_n draw_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v he_o admit_v and_o proclaim_v their_o sovereign_n and_o after_o 414._o crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o dunstan_n and_o the_o true_a heir_n put_v by_o for_o the_o time_n by_o this_o arch-traitor_n dunstan_n and_o his_o clergy_n till_o about_o three_o year_n after_o edward_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o queen_n elfrida_n and_o etheldred_n crown_v king_n by_o dunstan_n much_o against_o his_o will_n this_o king_n dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n continue_v to_o opposeâ—_n for_o 1._o etheldred_n conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o thereupon_o besiege_v his_o city_n whereupon_o dunstan_n command_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v provoke_v saint_n andrew_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o poundsâ—_n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n â—ath_v speak_v such_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n be_v this_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o if_o â—his_v saint_n be_v such_o what_o think_v you_o may_v his_o successor_n prove_v who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v canonize_v this_o dunstan_n 158._o before_o he_o become_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v king_n etheldred_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o â—ay_n up_o all_o his_o rich_a royal_a householdstuff_n charter_n record_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o final_o to_o commit_v his_o very_a kingdom_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o dunstan_n power_n the_o king_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o his_o own_o private_a negotiation_n without_o dunstan_n advice_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v royal_a authority_n in_o every_o place_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o whole_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n how_o to_o enrich_v those_o monastery_n with_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o himself_o have_v found_v or_o the_o dane_n waste_v waste_v the_o king_n treasury_n and_o appropriate_v the_o crown_n land_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o king_n edwin_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o resume_v dunstan_n much_o displease_v herewith_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o than_o affront_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cauâ—ed_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o for_o all_o this_o good_a service_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o arch-prelate_n but_o a_o saint_n siricius_n siricius_n 166._o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o consilio_fw-la infausto_fw-la by_o a_o unhappy_a if_o noâ—_n perfidious_a traytorly_a advice_n persuade_v king_n etheldred_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n annual_a rent_n to_o the_o ignominy_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n of_o â—he_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o evil_a write_v henry_n huntingdon_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v long_o endure_v unless_o god_n mercy_n help_v we_o for_o now_o we_o pay_v that_o to_o our_o king_n out_o of_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o unspeakable_a fear_n yea_o we_o aâ—_n this_o day_n have_v â—ared_v
king_n though_o thus_o advance_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n against_o all_o right_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n who_o stand_v for_o robert_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v overbusie_a and_o pragmatical_a till_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o mediate_v his_o peace_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n treachery_n and_o injustice_n to_o thrust_v the_o right_a heiâ—e_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v many_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n so_o it_o bring_v great_a misery_n on_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n witness_v and_o procure_v himself_o much_o blame_n 463._o this_o arch-prelate_n lanfranke_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n gregory_n before_o this_o exploit_n of_o he_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o state_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v but_o not_o effect_v his_o holiness_n grow_v angry_a with_o this_o agent_n lanfrancke_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n show_v he_o how_o diligent_o 100_o but_o indeed_o treacherous_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o counsel_v to_o swear_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n suasi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la persuasi_fw-la say_v he_o i_o have_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o o_o perfidious_a ungrateful_a counsel_n and_o suasion_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o make_v his_o sovereign_n and_o his_o realm_n meeâ—e_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o lanfrancke_n so_o far_o offend_v william_n rufus_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o land_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o travel_v over_o divers_a country_n in_o exile_n till_o a_o writing_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o rufus_n his_o death_n and_o thereupon_o return_v again_o to_o his_o see_n of_o canterbury_n and_o there_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n 35._o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anselm_n his_o immediate_a successor_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n sell_v into_o contestation_n with_o his_o sovereign_a william_n rufus_n name_v and_o accept_v vrban_n to_o be_v pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o which_o and_o for_o his_o over-saucy_a speech_n and_o carririage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fauâ—â—_n he_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n except_o only_o gundalfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rochester_n assent_v to_o the_o king_n against_o anselm_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o crown_n of_o sundry_a prerogative_n royal_a belong_v to_o itâ—_n to_o wit_n sovereigns_n pope_n vrban_n use_v anselm_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o king_n to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o his_o will_n which_o incredible_a pride_n and_o popish_a encroachment_n of_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselm_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o king_n for_o prevention_n of_o further_a mischief_n to_o banish_v thâ—â—_n rebellious_a trayterly_a prelate_n who_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v good_a entertainment_n make_v many_o complaint_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o death_n he_o both_o plot_v and_o conspire_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o vision_n which_o 1._o matthew_n westminster_n record_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o anselm_n during_o his_o exile_n wherein_o he_o see_v god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o england_n deliver_v a_o fiery_a arrow_n to_o martyr_n saint_n alban_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n that_o cast_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o comet_n throw_v the_o air_n understand_v present_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o king_n wound_v and_o shoot_v with_o that_o arrow_n perish_v that_o night_n he_o see_v this_o vision_n whereupon_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o pack_v up_o his_o clothes_n book_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v with_o he_o and_o forthwith_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o when_o he_o come_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o that_o plot_v with_o and_o hire_a walter_n terrell_n the_o french_a knight_n who_o shoot_v the_o king_n in_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sâ—ag_n he_o be_v chase_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n about_o that_o time_n which_o fore-plotted_n treason_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o favour_v anselm_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v this_o murder_n only_o to_o a_o casualty_n as_o if_o the_o arrow_n have_v glance_v against_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o by_o accident_n slay_v the_o king_n who_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v but_o certain_o this_o vision_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n register_v by_o our_o 77._o monk_n compare_v with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o prelate_n towards_o he_o his_o premonition_n not_o to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_n that_o day_n that_o terrell_n and_o the_o king_n be_v alone_o and_o all_o the_o company_n else_o scatter_v from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v that_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o make_v away_o that_o terrell_n so_o easy_o escape_v without_o any_o prosecution_n for_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o king_n corpse_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o few_o country_n peasant_n only_a all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o into_o a_o collier_n cart_n draw_v with_o one_o silly_a beast_n through_o a_o very_a foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n where_o the_o carâ—_n break_v he_o lay_v pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v that_o he_o be_v obscure_o bury_v at_o winchester_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v not_o only_o without_o any_o state_n or_o solemnity_n but_o without_o any_o tear_n in_o cujus_fw-la sepultura_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la locum_fw-la prae_fw-la gaudio_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—ant_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n by_o monk_n that_o anselm_n have_v such_o speedy_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o return_n to_o england_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o these_o several_a circumstance_n i_o say_v compare_v with_o anselmes_n vision_n be_v strong_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o casual_a but_o plot_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n then_o between_o they_o this_o king_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v 472._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o call_v home_n anselm_n from_o his_o exile_n who_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n deprive_v divers_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n and_o present_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o king_n also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o william_n rufus_n for_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopricke_n that_o fall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n according_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o all_o prince_n general_o use_v to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n whereupon_o anselm_n deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o his_o sovereign_n refuse_v both_o to_o consecrate_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o elect_v and_o appoint_v or_o to_o repute_v any_o of_o those_o already_o consecrate_v by_o such_o election_n for_o lawful_a bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v laâ—â—ely_o prohibit_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o in_o a_o counâ—cell_n hold_v under_o he_o that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v take_v the_o investiture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o king_n prince_z or_o layman_n the_o king_n upon_o anselmes_n refusal_n require_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o give_v these_o bishop_n consecration_n whereunto_o he_o ready_o assent_v but_o william_n giffard_n nominate_v to_o winchester_n stand_v so_o in_o awe_n of_o anselm_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o accept_v consecration_n at_o gerard_n hand_n this_o incense_a the_o king_n wonderful_o so_o as_o present_o he_o command_v giffard_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o banish_v the_o realm_n great_a ado_n there_o be_v throughout_o the_o realm_n about_o this_o matter_n some_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a other_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n think_v to_o pacify_v the_o controversy_n
send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a conclusion_n baseball_v the_o second_o who_o then_o be_v pope_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o anselm_n a_o man_n so_o resolute_a in_o his_o quarrel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n wartlewast_o say_a he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o this_o privilege_n he_o answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o if_o he_o will_v whilst_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v so_o without_o do_v any_o good_a homeward_o they_o come_v the_o king_n understand_v beforehand_o how_o the_o world_n go_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n &_o present_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o three_o year_n exile_n anselm_n at_o the_o importunate_a mediation_n of_o adila_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v restore_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n already_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o such_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n for_o time_n to_o come_v no_o soon_o return_v he_o again_o but_o he_o kindle_v a_o fresh_a combustion_n by_o enforce_v all_o marry_a priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n benefice_n and_o adjudge_v their_o wife_n adulteress_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o complaint_n pity_v their_o case_n half_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o marry_v mediate_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o a_o while_n from_o anselmes_n severity_n grant_v they_o licenses_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o wife_n but_o he_o a_o man_n always_o most_o peremptory_a in_o his_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o intend_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o succour_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v which_o engender_v a_o new_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n this_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n do_v so_o good_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subjugate_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o afford_v to_o his_o see_v this_o honour_n that_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o ruffian_n in_o general_n counsel_n hereafter_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n and_o withal_o use_v these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la let_v we_o include_v this_o man_n in_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o word_n king_n william_n rufus_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o anselm_n william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o rebellious_a prelate_n that_o 123._o william_n of_o milmesbury_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o animate_v the_o jew_n at_o london_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o bishop_n tell_v they_o in_o merriment_n as_o this_o historian_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o christian_n by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n therefore_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v with_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n affect_v with_o a_o pious_a solicitude_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o jew_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n although_o they_o often_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o argumentation_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n depart_v this_o life_n ralph_n of_o canterbury_n ralph_n his_o immediate_a successor_n a_o insolent_a choleric_a proud_a prelate_n offer_v two_o such_o notable_a affront_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o sovereign_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o sea_n as_o no_o age_n i_o think_v can_v parallel_v for_o 475._o king_n henry_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o noble_n to_o windsor_n castle_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelicia_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v request_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o and_o clad_v in_o his_o holy_a vestment_n ready_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n this_o decrepit_a resty_a proud_a arch-prelate_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n precept_n and_o desire_n and_o commit_v that_o service_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o perform_v it_o after_o which_o adelicia_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n at_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n this_o arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v chant_v mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n espy_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o intermit_a his_o begin_a mass_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o throne_n amid_o his_o noble_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o in_o big_a word_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o who_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n enrage_v with_o choler_n auswer_v that_o whoever_o have_v do_v it_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v either_o cease_v to_o wear_v thy_o crown_n or_o else_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o say_v mass_n the_o king_n nothing_o move_v herewith_o answer_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o mild_a countenance_n if_o this_o crown_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_o set_v on_o my_o head_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o at_o which_o word_n the_o archbishop_n approach_v near_a he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n while_o the_o king_n be_v untie_v the_o button_n under_o his_o chin_n by_o which_o his_o crown_n be_v tie_v on_o his_o head_n the_o nobles_z admire_v the_o king_n modesty_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n anger_n and_o arrogancy_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o the_o arch-prelate_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o will_v not_o uncrown_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o whoâ—e_a clamour_n ralph_n be_v overcome_v desist_v fâ—om_o this_o his_o insolent_a attempt_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o mass_n 15._o higden_n and_o 475._o speed_v out_o of_o he_o record_v that_o this_o testy_a old_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n his_o queen_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o such_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o be_v this_o devout_a arch-prelate_n from_o hence_o write_v 112._o matthew_n parker_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o unreasonable_o and_o impudent_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a in_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o deem_v they_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n over_o prince_n william_n this_o furious_a proud_a prelate_n be_v dead_a 481._o william_n corbell_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v so_o good_a and_o trusty_a a_o subject_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o advance_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o 481._o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n stephen_n raphael_n holinsh_v his_o relation_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a observation_n stephen_n write_v he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n
impute_v these_o stir_n unto_o he_o and_o king_n lewis_n offend_v with_o his_o answer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a or_o holy_a than_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o nation_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogance_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o wilful_a hinderer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forget_v not_o faithful_a thomas_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v grace_v he_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v do_v enjoy_v to_o the_o dare_a and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n utmost_a indignation_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v pope_n alexander_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o antipope_n the_o king_n doubt_v what_o may_v become_v of_o these_o broil_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n afterward_o come_v into_o france_n again_o becket_n and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o as_o before_o marry_v all_o at_o length_n the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o his_o full_a restitution_n refer_v till_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o promise_n as_o he_o send_v into_o england_n before_o he_o divers_a excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v out_o long_o before_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n be_v name_v in_o they_o together_o with_o so_o many_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o man_n thus_o strike_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n haste_v they_o over_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o infinite_o grieve_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v curse_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o add_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a perturber_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o state_n it_o happen_v among_o other_o four_o knight_n to_o wit_n reynald_n fitz-vrse_a hugh_n de_fw-fr morâ—vill_n william_n de_fw-fr tracie_n and_o richard_n briton_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n who_o gather_v thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o deed_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v receive_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o woodstock_n where_o the_o young_a king_n lay_v but_o before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o revoke_v those_o excommunication_n before_o the_o king_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n without_o see_v the_o king_n at_o all_o where_o the_o four_o knight_n before_o mention_v arrive_v upon_o innocent_n day_n who_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o son_n and_o reverent_o make_v offer_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o stranger_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o obedience_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v revok_v those_o excommunication_n which_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n to_o which_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o by_o his_o consent_n any_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v concern_v the_o coronation_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v he_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v i_o amendâ—_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n i_o will_v absolve_v they_o otherwise_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o best_a course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o abuse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n many_o other_o word_n then_o pass_v between_o they_o they_o breathe_v our_o terrible_a threat_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o man_n without_o yield_v one_o jot_n at_o last_o the_o knight_n depart_v give_v the_o monk_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o see_v the_o archbishop_n forthcoming_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v away_o at_o evening_n prayer_n time_n the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o go_v up_o the_o step_n towards_o the_o choir_n hear_v the_o noise_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o strike_v main_o at_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o or_o four_o greice_n of_o those_o step_n he_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n these_o knight_n determine_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o to_o have_v hew_v into_o a_o â—housand_o piece_n but_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n doubt_v some_o such_o thing_n bury_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o under-craft_n whence_o short_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n of_o this_o his_o grand_a champion_n 25._o immediate_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v â—aine_a to_o purge_v himself_o thereoâ—_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v certain_a strange_a penance_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarindon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n with_o other_o particular_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n all_o which_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v to_o such_o slavery_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n then_o bring_v under_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o life_n present_o canonize_v this_o arch-traitor_n for_o a_o saint_n write_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o miracle_n pray_v unto_o he_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o solemn_a public_a matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o elegant_a rhyme_n and_o poem_n compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n to_o delight_v and_o ravish_v the_o auditor_n honour_v his_o shrine_n with_o infinite_a oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v a_o visit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a image_n on_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n their_o annual_a oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n be_v common_o 1000_o pound_n or_o moreâ—_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 200._o pound_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n some_o year_n 6._o pound_n 13._o shilling_n 4._o penny_n some_o year_n 3._o pound_n 6._o shilling_n 8_o penny_n and_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la some_o year_n just_a nothing_o as_o 12._o bishop_n mortâ—n_o have_v record_v out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n at_o least_o one_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a advance_v his_o blood_n above_o our_o saviour_n pray_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o save_v they_o noâ—_n by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o this_o archrebel_n blood_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a verse_n insert_v into_o their_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
and_o other_o to_o that_o archtraitor_n becket_n shrine_n at_o canterbury_n where_o they_o offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n afterward_o anno._n 1469._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspire_v with_o other_o to_o free_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n king_n edward_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o becket_n tomb_n to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n and_o many_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v suspect_v as_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v whole_o exclude_v king_n edward_n decease_a this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o make_v a_o will_n sequester_v all_o his_o good_n as_o ordinary_a and_o seize_v the_o great_a seal_n the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o royal_a signer_n which_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o whereas_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v traytorous_o plot_v to_o murder_v his_o nephew_n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n this_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o 912._o get_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n who_o use_v many_o reason_n and_o flatter_a word_n to_o she_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o make_v this_o deep_a protestation_n that_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o lord_n present_a he_o dare_v lay_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o in_o pledge_n not_o only_o for_o his_o surety_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o deliver_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o forthwith_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protectorâ—_n he_o have_v both_o brother_n now_o in_o his_o power_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a proclaim_v himself_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n procure_v first_o pinker_n and_o then_o 918.919_o doctor_n shaw_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n help_n and_o privity_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o which_o sermon_n he_o lose_v his_o honesty_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o life_n for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o never_o dare_v after_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n tâ—at_a edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v unlawful_o beget_v in_o adultery_n not_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o other_o that_o richard_n of_o gloucester_n be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n extol_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o slander_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o with_o his_o queen_n as_o never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o then_o proceed_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n and_o usurp_a their_o royal_a throne_n this_o 25.26_o archbishop_n ready_o crown_v he_o though_o a_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n as_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o lady_n likewise_o queen_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o action_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la this_o usurper_n be_v afterward_o slay_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o turn_v with_o the_o side_n of_o thing_n crown_v henry_n the_o 7._o likewise_o king_n of_o england_n and_o short_o after_o depart_v this_o world_n anno_fw-la 1486._o i_o find_v not_o write_v 114._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a man_n connue_v so_o long_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o archbishop_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o 800._o year_n enjoy_v that_o place_n so_o long_o for_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n 32_o year_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 51._o year_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o in_o all_o that_o while_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o treachery_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o king_n henry_n who_o advance_v he_o and_o his_o treason_n in_o crown_v two_o usurper_n with_o his_o base_a temporize_v remain_v as_o so_o many_o survive_a monument_n of_o his_o infamy_n and_o disloyalty_n morton_z life_n john_n morton_n his_o successor_n while_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v accuse_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o of_o many_o great_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o be_v remove_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n he_o by_o degree_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n to_o plot_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n and_o seâ—ting_v up_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disguise_v himself_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n custody_n flee_v first_o to_o ely_n next_o to_o flanders_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n never_o more_o intend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n marry_a king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n which_o marriage_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o this_o prelate_n call_v he_o home_o again_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n annex_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n translate_n he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n by_o no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a bull_n all_o against_o law_n to_o augment_v the_o fe_n in_o his_o seven_o time_n richard_n simon_n a_o priest_n a_o ambitious_a wretch_n on_o hope_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a bishop_n in_o england_n plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o lambert_n synmell_n be_v his_o pupil_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o convey_v this_o imposter_n to_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n 117._o after_o this_o to_o land_n with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n at_o stocke-field_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v this_o priest_n and_o his_o sergeant_n be_v both_o take_v prisoner_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n yet_o this_o simon_n or_o rather_o sinon_n out_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o his_o function_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o imprison_v he_o some_o space_n in_o his_o own_o prison_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o dungeon_n and_o perpetual_a shackle_n after_o which_o this_o 117._o archbishop_n impose_v two_o great_a subsidy_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o their_o great_a oppression_n force_v â—hem_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o contribute_v so_o large_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n only_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o oâ—_n england_n he_o receive_v 354._o pound_n send_v pope_n innocents_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o suffragan_n of_o his_o province_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v in_o open_a affront_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—he_n realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n libeâ—ties_n for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v visiâ—â—r_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n exempt_v from_o archiepiscopall_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n from_o windsor_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n when_o as_o the_o king_n may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mere_a royal_a authority_n only_o he_o procure_v his_o rebellious_a predecessor_n anselm_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v canonize_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o saâ—nt_n and_o have_v many_o conflict_n and_o contestation_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_n abouâ—_n probate_a of_o will_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclâ—â—iaâ—â—icall_a â—_z which_o cause_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o â—he_v inferior_a priest_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o province_n caâ—â—_n forâ—h_v sundry_a public_a calumny_n to_o his_o disgrace_n against_o who_o pope_n alexander_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n cruel_o fulminate_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n oft_o time_n call_v into_o douâ—t_n and_o controversy_n in_o former_a time_n be_v at_o laâ—t_n eâ—â—ablishâ—â—_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n be_v very_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereupon_o
unto_o our_o king_n and_o that_o absolution_n be_v blazen_a and_o blow_v preach_v and_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o door_n and_o post_n must_v be_v deck_v with_o paper_n and_o bull_n for_o your_o discharge_n but_o for_o to_o help_v your_o prince_n you_o can_v never_o be_v discharge_v of_o your_o heretical_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n against_o your_o prince_n here_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n can_v help_v nor_o there_o be_v no_o key_n that_o can_v open_v that_o lock_n o_o lord_n god_n how_o have_v we_o be_v blind_v thus_o traitorous_o to_o handle_v our_o natural_a prince_n but_o how_o this_o caterpillar_n be_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v bring_v king_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v after_o this_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o and_o regular_o enter_v in_o after_o what_o law_n i_o read_v in_o your_o own_o cartha_n book_n of_o law_n after_o which_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o few_o bishop_n make_v wherein_o i_o find_v among_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v chaste_a of_o live_v meek_a gentle_a to_o speak_v to_o merciful_a well_o learned_a in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n nor_o shall_v blame_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v also_o believe_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a be_v clear_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n how_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v endow_v withal_o and_o how_o many_o he_o allow_v his_o own_o book_n and_o deed_n will_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o reckon_v that_o your_o oath_n do_v not_o mean_v this_o law_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n that_o bless_a 1._o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o for_o than_o i_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n you_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o pope_n this_o 400._o year_n so_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o have_v other_o law_n than_o bless_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o council_n of_o carthaginence_n to_o choose_v your_o pope_n by_o the_o which_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v reckon_v by_o common_a experience_n and_o practice_n be_v these_o inprimis_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v pope_n pope_n must_v be_v a_o vengeable_a tyrant_n never_o keep_v peace_n but_o always_o war_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o suffer_v no_o prince_n to_o dwell_v in_o rest_n by_o he_o but_o to_o snatch_v his_o possessiones_fw-la to_o the_o unholy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n till_o they_o be_v both_o weary_a and_o then_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n till_o both_o party_n have_v give_v some_o possession_n to_o his_o holy_a father-head_n to_o assoil_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v through_o his_o pack_v large_a and_o he_o that_o dare_v most_o bold_o and_o with_o least_o shame_n depose_v prince_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o that_o can_v by_o any_o train_n craft_n or_o subtlety_n bring_v under_o he_o any_o bishop_n or_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o invent_v any_o new_a clause_n in_o their_o oath_n he_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v afore_o other_o moreover_o he_o that_o keep_v few_o woman_n and_o have_v most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o woâ—_n of_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v most_o tyrannous_o burn_v man_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o take_v no_o labour_n therein_o item_n to_o burn_v priest_n that_o marry_v wife_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o all_o mischief_n and_o whoredom_n yea_o in_o such_o abominablenesse_n as_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n speak_v you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v this_o man_n i_o say_v have_v a_o testimony_n afore_o his_o spiritualâ—y_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a man_n to_o that_o office_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v a_o whore_n son_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o and_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o 12._o man_n will_v forswear_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o bornâ—_n as_o this_o holy_a clement_n do_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a fatâ—â—â—_n for_o such_o child_n final_o he_o that_o can_v give_v most_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o great_a part_n or_o cardinal_n of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v pope_n and_o to_o set_v on_o peter_n stool_n for_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o how_o that_o thomas_n woulcy_n a_o holy_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n will_v have_v be_v pope_n when_o this_o clement_n be_v choose_v and_o do_v offer_v for_o it_o a_o reasonable_a penny_n but_o clement_n dash_v he_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o 2000â—_n pound_n more_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v judge_v best_o worthy_a and_o enter_v in_o lawful_o and_o regular_o and_o unto_o he_o our_o bishop_n be_v swear_v and_o obedient_a and_o why_o because_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o head_n as_o they_o be_v member_n for_o how_o can_v else_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o bless_a s._n paul_n or_o else_o after_o the_o live_n of_o these_o new_a heretic_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o poorâ—_n and_o care_v not_o for_o no_o dignity_n nor_o will_v never_o swear_v nor_o fight_v and_o will_v rather_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o then_o take_v other_o man_n and_o be_v always_o study_v and_o preach_v god_n word_n seek_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n desire_v none_o exception_n to_o his_o prince_n this_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o eligible_a for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v prejure_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v before_o swear_v it_o follow_v in_o your_o oath_n i_o shall_v noâ—_n consent_v in_o counsel_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o trap_v by_o any_o evil_a mean_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v thus_o unto_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v you_o thus_o to_o use_v yourself_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o to_o hurt_v they_o nor_o to_o harm_v they_o neither_o to_o entrap_v they_o nor_o betray_v they_o but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v betray_v and_o with_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n undo_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o one_o person_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v against_o this_o popet_v but_o you_o destroy_v he_o and_o betray_v he_o but_o this_o popet_v have_v blaspheme_v and_o betray_v all_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v never_o against_o he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o and_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o oath_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o in_o your_o last_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v new_o make_v be_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a or_o any_o wrong_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o colour_n this_o part_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o siâ—â—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o man_n may_v touch_v it_o but_o harlot_n christian_n man_n must_v patient_o suffer_v injury_n and_o wrong_n but_o your_o head_n will_v forswear_v that_o point_n and_o maintain_v himself_o through_o your_o power_n against_o all_o man_n how_o near_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v all_o christian_a man_n can_v well_o judge_v it_o follow_v in_o your_o oath_n their_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o either_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o by_o their_o messenger_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o no_o man_n to_o their_o hurt_n or_o damage_n let_v prince_n beware_v when_o the_o pope_n send_v counsel_n unto_o you_o for_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o betray_v they_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o do_v little_a regard_n what_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o world_n do_v handle_v but_o what_o emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n do_v handle_v â—hat_n must_v you_o let_v and_o destroy_v for_o that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o you_o may_v show_v it_o to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o your_o king_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v
subject_n mind_v of_o his_o high_a goodness_n and_o great_a benignity_n so_o always_o to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v all_o rigour_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o benevolent_a mind_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n large_o and_o many_o time_n approve_v towards_o his_o highness_n and_o special_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o synod_n now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o correspondence_n of_o gratitude_n to_o they_o to_o be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o his_o mere_a motion_n benignity_n and_o liberality_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o parliament_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v his_o liberal_a and_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o say_a good_a and_o love_a spiritual_a subject_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v take_v and_o enjoy_v to_o and_o by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o king_n highness_n of_o his_o say_a benignity_n and_o high_a liberality_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o sad_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o say_a convocation_n now_o be_v have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o lawfulâ—mony_n currant_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o say_a clergy_n at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o certain_a form_n specify_v in_o their_o say_a grant_n thereof_o be_v full_o and_o resolute_o contend_v and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o say_a parliament_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la prelate_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a pardon_n acquire_v pardon_v release_v and_o discharge_v against_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n successor_n and_o executor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n offence_n contempt_n and_o trespass_n commit_v or_o do_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a statute_n and_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o title_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a trespass_n wrong_n deceit_n misdemeanour_n forfeiture_n penalty_n and_o profit_n sum_n of_o money_n pain_n of_o death_n pain_n corporal_a and_o pecuniar_n as_o general_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n cause_n quarrel_n suit_n judgement_n and_o exaction_n in_o this_o present_a act_n hereafter_o noâ—_n except_v nor_o soreprise_v which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o highness_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o by_o any_o mean_v pardon_v before_o and_o to_o the_o tenâ—h_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o most_o noble_a reign_n to_o every_o of_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n provide_v always_o that_o this_o act_n of_o free_a pardon_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a extend_v or_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o ireland_n nor_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a extend_v to_o pardon_v discharge_v or_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n hereford_n peter_n ligham_n john_n baker_n adam_n travers_n robert_n cliffe_n roland_n fillip_v and_o thomas_n pelles_fw-mi clerk_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a pardon_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o warham_n this_o before_o archbishop_n persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o william_n tracy_n esq._n for_o some_o orthodox_n passage_n in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burnâ—_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o convocation_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v this_o wicked_a sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o due_a order_n of_o law_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o high_a offence_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o archbishop_n command_v then_o new_o dead_a but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o cost_v the_o chancellor_n 300â—_n to_o purchase_v his_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v cost_v the_o archbishop_n more_o have_v not_o his_o death_n prevent_v this_o danger_n in_o fine_a this_o 1029._o archbishop_n warham_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forge_a vision_n &_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o same_o as_o â—â—nding_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n persâ—n_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o master_n privity_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o her_o counterfeit_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complyce_n be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o tyburn_n as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o parliament_n among_o which_o curse_a câ—ue_n richard_n master_n priest_n edward_n bocking_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o henry_n deering_n munke_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n gold_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n warham_n and_o hugh_n ric._n a_o friar_n observant_a who_o seduce_v this_o silly_a girl_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o and_o the_o prelate_n design_n the_o better_a thereby_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n by_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a at_o tyburn_n the_o act_n of_o their_o attainder_n treason_n and_o execution_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o m._n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 25._o h._n 8._o f._n 218_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thomas_n cranmer_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o much_o against_o his_o will_n cranmer_z for_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o 1703._o d._n martin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o reply_v i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o insomuch_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o â—hinking_v that_o â—ee_n will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o 17â—â—_n see_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o charge_v of_o perjury_n by_o martin_n for_o renounce_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n afterward_o though_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o make_v void_a by_o parliament_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v after_o the_o nullify_n of_o which_o oath_n partly_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o lord_n croâ—wels_n who_o the_o king_n make_v his_o 1001._o vicegerent_n general_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o place_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o england_n as_o prejudicial_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a king_n henry_n die_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o his_o will_n by_o which_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n king_n edward_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o qâ—â—enâ—_n mary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o pillar_n she_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 401._o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_n that_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n succeed_v he_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o which_o testament_n all_o the_o council_n swear_v and_o the_o archbishop_n too_o at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n
devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n thy_o protector_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o and_o they_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o prov._n 6._o that_o among_o many_o crime_n there_o rehearse_v that_o god_n hate_v chief_o he_o do_v detest_v those_o person_n that_o sow_v discord_n among_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v brethren_n under_o our_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n 8._o that_o those_o that_o do_v stir_v man_n to_o murder_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o child_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o rom._n 16._o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o eschew_v their_o company_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o paul_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n war_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devillishnesse_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o deâ—ested_a because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o ourside_n against_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n &_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o godslaw_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenner_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o c._n 39_o against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kiâ—es_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o tonstall_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a proverb_n of_o our_o english_a man_n 408._o that_o a_o italianate_a english_a man_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la italis_n pontificiisque_fw-la adulationibus_fw-la conâ—iliis_fw-la atque_fw-la technis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la atque_fw-la patriae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la 〈…〉_z passus_fw-la â—st_n â—â—_o non_fw-it modo_fw-la 〈…〉_z proditor_n write_v his_o immediate_a successor_n of_o himâ—_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8â—_n he_o put_v the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n â—or_a the_o king_n be_v then_o inform_v by_o his_o â—rusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n that_o the_o canker_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o arch-traitor_a reginald_n poole_n enemy_n to_o god_n word_n and_o his_o natural_a country_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v divers_a great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o delay_n take_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a journey_n â—owards_n the_o sea_n coast_n also_o he_o send_v divers_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o counselor_n to_o view_v and_o search_v all_o the_o port_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o any_o meeâ—e_n and_o convenient_a land_a place_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o on_o the_o border_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o wales_n and_o in_o all_o such_o doubtful_a place_n his_o highness_n cause_v divers_a and_o many_o bulwark_n and_o fortification_n to_o be_v make_v and_o further_o his_o highness_n cause_v the_o lord_n admiral_n earl_n of_o southampton_n to_o prepare_v in_o readiness_n ship_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v all_o people_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o direct_v his_o commission_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v his_o people_n muster_v and_o the_o harness_n and_o weapon_n see_v and_o view_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o cause_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o and_o 16._o this_o suprâ—â—_n archtraitor_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v he_o to_o move_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o he_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o retire_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o live_v some_o space_n near_o a_o nunnery_n he_o begaâ—_n two_o bastard_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n on_o the_o abbess_n who_o oft_o repair_v to_o his_o lodging_n which_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v 401._o elect_v pope_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o lose_v that_o antichristian_a see_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o delay_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o decease_a and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o send_v for_o this_o traitor_n home_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n to_o reduce_v england_n under_o his_o vassalage_n and_o tyranny_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o sore_o long_v homeward_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o thing_n stand_v as_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n mistrust_v what_o the_o prelate_n intend_v find_a devise_n to_o hold_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n until_o the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o queen_n maâ—y_v and_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 1554._o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o land_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n through_o the_o queen_n and_o winchesier_n mean_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o utter_a repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o cause_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v seat_v himself_o in_o his_o see_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o parliament_n declare_v the_o offence_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o act_n repeal_n all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o revive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o queen_n wherein_o the_o whole_a realm_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o which_o act_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v 1123._o whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_n
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
odious_a the_o king_n suspicious_a the_o enemy_n eager_a the_o friend_n saint_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o overthrow_v a_o innocent_a person_n the_o earl_n be_v reprive_v to_o the_o tower_n whither_o on_o a_o night_n sudden_o come_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o execute_v kildare_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o any_o judgement_n give_v and_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n who_o be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n therewith_o at_o midnight_n the_o king_n control_v the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o lieutenant_n his_o signet_n in_o token_n of_o countermand_n which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v see_v he_o begin_v to_o breath_n out_o unseasonable_a language_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o patter_z and_o chant_v the_o devil_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o oppress_v and_o and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o christian_a world_n all_o his_o time_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o he_o may_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n himself_o and_o send_v much_o money_n to_o rome_n to_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v he_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o have_v divers_a lord_n earl_n and_o knight_n attend_v on_o himâ—_n and_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o knee_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n he_o be_v exceed_v treacherous_a false_a and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o end_n and_o advancement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v wâ—rre_o upon_o he_o and_o side_n with_o france_n stir_v up_o likewise_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o wreck_n his_o private_a spleen_n upon_o he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o by_o a_o herald_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o set_v england_n france_n germany_n flanders_n and_o italy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o bear_v such_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o run_v between_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resolution_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o affair_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n he_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o king_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o himself_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o to_o spite_v the_o emperor_n delay_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o he_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o vexation_n and_o write_v likewise_o secret_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o hinder_v the_o divorce_n all_o he_o may_v which_o letter_n a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o at_o rome_n get_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n concubine_n 908._o the_o queen_n most_o grievous_o accuse_v cardinal_n wolsie_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o untruth_n deceit_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o have_v sow_v dissension_n betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n and_o therefore_o open_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v utter_o abhor_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o she_o but_o also_o a_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o his_o enemy_n 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o notable_o descry_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o treachery_n write_v that_o he_o calculate_v the_o king_n nativity_n which_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o all_o land_n whereby_o he_o see_v whereunto_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v be_v incline_v all_o his_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o chance_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o hear_v â—t_a speak_v of_o divers_a he_o make_v by_o craft_n of_o necromancy_n grave_v imagery_n to_o bear_v upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o the_o king_n to_o dote_v upon_o himâ—_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o any_o lady_n or_o gentlewoman_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n usual_a among_o court_n prelate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n grace_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v wisdom_n what_o he_o praise_v that_o be_v honourable_a only_o moreover_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o practice_v spy_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n playfellow_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o who_o he_o spy_v meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o he_o flatter_v and_o he_o he_o make_v faithful_a with_o great_a promise_n and_o to_o he_o he_o swear_v and_o of_o he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n again_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o for_o without_o a_o secret_a oath_n he_o admit_v no_o man_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o privity_n and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n so_o gather_v he_o unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a witted_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o deâ—ire_n of_o honour_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o after_o they_o be_v swear_v he_o promote_v themâ—_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n make_v they_o in_o falsehood_n faithful_a and_o of_o they_o ever_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n saying_n this_o be_v a_o man_n meet_v for_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o these_o spy_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o court_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o he_o have_v word_n within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n to_o court_n with_o all_o his_o magic_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o in_o the_o court_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o not_o great_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o cardinal_n bid_v he_o walk_v a_o villain_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n headlong_o if_o he_o be_v in_o conceit_n with_o the_o king_n grace_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v and_o corrupt_v some_o with_o gift_n and_o send_v some_o ambassador_n and_o some_o he_o make_v captain_n at_o calais_n ham_n gyne_n jarnsie_n and_o gernsie_n or_o send_v they_o to_o ireland_n or_o into_o the_o north_n and_o so_o occupy_v they_o till_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o other_o be_v in_o their_o room_n or_o he_o speed_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n play_v hâ—e_v with_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n whosoever_o of_o they_o be_v great_a with_o she_o be_v he_o familiar_a and_o to_o she_o give_v he_o gift_n yea_o and_o where_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v after_o thomas_z cardinal_n go_v oft_o before_o prevent_v his_o prince_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o be_v subtle_a witted_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n she_o make_v he_o swear_v o_o treachery_n to_o betray_v the_o queen_n likewise_o and_o to_o tell_v what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v one_o that_o depart_v the_o court_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o betray_v her_o mistress_n and_o after_o the_o same_o example_n he_o furnish_v the_o court_n imitate_v with_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o swear_a disciple_n and_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o to_o dispute_v of_o vanity_n and_o to_o water_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plant_v if_o among_o those_o cormorant_n any_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o draw_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o plough_n shall_v go_v anon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o italy_n or_o to_o spain_n or_o some_o quarrel_n be_v pick_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o stokesley_n be_v he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o now_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o old_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o confessor_n to_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n grace_n shrove_n himself_o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v it_o and_o not_o unright_a for_o as_o god_n creature_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o honour_n so_o ought_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o majesty_n final_o thomas_n wolsie_n become_v what_o he_o will_v even_a partner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o promotion_n but_o through_o he_o be_v thus_o advance_v he_o begin_v to_o act_v his_o part_n like_o a_o
swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o relate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o now_o in_o france_n be_v mighty_a so_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mighty_a this_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n lewis_n of_o france_n have_v win_v naples_n and_o have_v take_v bonony_n from_o saint_n peter_n seeâ—_n wherefore_o pope_n july_n be_v wroth_a and_o cast_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n down_o yet_o sober_o lest_o while_o he_o bring_v he_o low_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o emperor_n high_o our_o first_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n low_a for_o our_o meynye_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o border_n of_o spain_n towards_o gascon_a partly_o to_o keep_v those_o party_n and_o partly_o to_o fear_v the_o gascoynes_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spaniard_n wan_a naverne_n when_o navern_n be_v wan_a our_o man_n come_v to_o lose_v as_o many_o as_o die_v not_o there_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o money_n with_o they_o home_o again_o save_v that_o they_o spend_v there_o howbeit_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o naverne_n the_o french_a man_n be_v yet_o able_a enough_o to_o match_n spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o souchenar_n that_o he_o can_v make_v so_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v set_v on_o the_o french_a man_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n then_o pope_n july_n write_v unto_o his_o dear_a son_n thomas_n wolsie_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o love_v and_o as_o help_v to_o holy_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o thomas_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o able_a then_o the_o new_a thomas_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o old_a take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o then_o the_o king_n grace_n take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o oath_n make_v upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v the_o holy_a seat_n wherein_o pope_n peter_n never_o â—ate_z but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n may_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n stand_v still_o leâ—t_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v money_n he_o and_o get_v aid_n of_o he_o since_o the_o almain_n refuse_v not_o money_n whensoever_o it_o be_v proffer_v then_o quoth_v thomas_n wolsie_n o_o ho_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o your_o grace_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v your_o soldier_n so_o great_a honour_n never_o chance_v any_o king_n christen_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v hide_v and_o darken_v the_o cost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o realm_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o then_o a_o parliament_n and_o then_o pay_v and_o then_o upon_o the_o french_a dog_n with_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o slay_v one_o of_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o pardon_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o save_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o then_o to_o heaven_n straight_o without_o feel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o come_v our_o king_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n all_o at_o once_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o italy_n than_o peace_n immediate_o and_o french_a man_n be_v christen_v menâ—_n and_o pity_n yea_o and_o great_a sin_n also_o be_v it_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v peace_n conclude_v our_o englishman_n or_o rather_o sheep_n come_v home_o against_o winter_n and_o leave_v their_o fleece_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o no_o â—mall_a number_n of_o they_o while_o they_o seek_v they_o better_a raiment_n at_o home_n be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v our_o holy_a cardinalsâ—_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o old_a guise_n be_v to_o calke_v and_o cast_v 40._o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o what_o be_v like_a to_o chance_v unto_o their_o kingdom_n consider_v how_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n for_o maximilian_n have_v already_o obtain_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o electour_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o mighty_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 6._o or_o 7._o kingdomesâ—_n then_o duke_n of_o burgaine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o braband_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o then_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n of_o hungary_n wherefore_o think_v our_o prelate_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n betimes_o our_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o foot_n for_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o power_n take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a king_n hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n thereto_o and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o overlook_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o old_a heretic_n rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o we_o have_v hide_v and_o bring_v asleep_a with_o much_o cost_n pain_n and_o bloodshedding_n more_o than_o this_o hundred_o year_n long_o consider_v also_o that_o his_o aunt_n be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o king_n of_o england_n siâ—ter_n consider_v the_o old_a amity_n between_o the_o house_n of_o burgaine_n and_o the_o old_a king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v aught_o in_o france_n without_o their_o help_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o merchandise_n that_o england_n have_v in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o the_o natural_a hate_n that_o englishman_n bear_v to_o frenchman_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v our_o old_a practice_n and_o set_v the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v light_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ant_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o aid-with_a man_n and_o money_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n betimes_o and_o break_v this_o amity_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o this_o our_o old_a craâ—â—_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o take_v a_o dispensation_n and_o break_v this_o marriage_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n sister_n unto_o the_o french_a king_n if_o the_o french_a king_n get_v a_o male_a of_o she_o than_o we_o shall_v light_o make_v our_o king_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o so_o shall_v england_n and_o france_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v trim_v she_o well_o enough_o and_o occupy_v the_o king_n with_o strange_a love_n and_o keep_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o as_o the_o god_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o fair_a young_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a pocky_a king_n of_o franceâ—_n that_o year_n before_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o a_o turk_n and_o disobedient_a unto_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o no_o more_o obedient_a than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a space_n thereafter_o thomas_n wolsie_n now_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o great_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n also_o think_v it_o exceed_o expedient_a for_o his_o many_o secret_a purpose_n to_o bring_v our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o now_o be_v together_o both_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o lord_n daly_v together_o the_o great_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v betray_v they_o both_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n thereto_o then_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o gentleman_n array_v altogether_o in_o silk_n so_o much_o as_o their_o very_a shoe_n and_o line_v of_o their_o boot_n more_o like_o their_o mother_n
emperor_n host_n therefore_o with_o their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o amazed_z the_o frenchman_n and_o drive_v they_o upon_o heap_n together_o one_o on_o another_o so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v come_v in_o array_n again_o and_o take_v the_o king_n this_o and_o divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o slay_v many_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o there_o come_v out_o all_o the_o cardinal_n privy_a treason_n for_o in_o the_o french-king_n tent_n say_v man_n be_v letter_n find_v and_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o french-king_n treasure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o host_n among_o the_o soldier_n be_v english_a ship_n find_v innumerable_a which_o have_v come_v sail_v a_o thousand_o mile_n by_o land_n but_o what_o wonder_n ship_n be_v make_v to_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o wing_n to_o fly_v into_o far_a country_n and_o to_o mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n when_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v we_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o for_o all_o that_o sing_v we_o make_v peace_n with_o frenchman_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o venetian_n france_n and_o england_n be_v knit_v together_o lest_o the_o emperor_n army_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n in_o france_n whereby_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o what_o mind_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n our_o spiritualty_n with_o their_o invisible_a secret_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o cardinal_n have_v be_v twain_o after_o that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v home_o again_o and_o his_o son_n leave_v in_o pledge_n many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o bring_v home_o the_o son_n also_o but_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o french_a king_n will_v make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o these_o child_n no_o man_n more_o busy_v his_o wit_n then_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o home_o and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o our_o king_n pleasure_n for_o the_o great_a kindness_n that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o time_n past_a he_o will_v have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n our_o princess_n unto_o the_o dolphin_n again_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n go_v among_o many_o unto_o the_o second_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prince_n in_o england_n and_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o he_o seek_v always_o to_o pluck_v we_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v we_o unto_o france_n to_o make_v france_n strong_a enough_o to_o match_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v reign_v a_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v what_o please_v he_o without_o control_v of_o any_o overseer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unprovided_a to_o bring_v the_o mart_n from_o antwerp_n to_o cales_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n have_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o but_o according_a unto_o his_o deserve_n towards_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o wax_v furious_a mad_a and_o seek_a all_o mean_n to_o displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o imagine_v the_o divorcement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o write_v sharp_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o manace_a letter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o ruffle_n between_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o shield_n what_o a_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v this_o upon_o we_o that_o a_o misshape_a monster_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n into_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o man_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o malepert_a not_o only_o to_o defy_v utter_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o emperor_n who_o authority_n both_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n obeyedâ—_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o to_o obey_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o but_o shall_v also_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o exalt_v and_o maintain_v such_o proud_a churlish_a and_o unthankful_a hypocrite_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o villainous_a lust_n godly_a master_n tyndall_n be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o this_o cardinal_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_a in_o two_o several_a discourse_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o ohedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o his_o perfidious_a action_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o patheticke_a supplication_n this_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n most_o noble_a grace_n therefore_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lead_v he_o since_o he_o be_v first_o king_n and_o to_o see_v whereunto_o all_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v and_o how_o god_n have_v resist_v he_o and_o our_o prelate_n in_o all_o their_o wile_n we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o have_v meddle_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o have_v spend_v for_o our_o prelate_n cause_v more_o than_o all_o christendom_n even_o unto_o the_o utter_a begger_a of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v get_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o hate_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o scorn_n thereto_o of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v most_o holpen_v for_o the_o french_a man_n as_o the_o say_n be_v of_o late_a day_n make_v a_o play_n or_o a_o disguise_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n dance_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o weary_v they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a bench_n and_o look_v on_o and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o dance_v not_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o â—ate_z there_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o minstrel_n their_o wage_n only_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o pay_v for_o all_o man_n dance_n we_o moneyed_a the_o emperor_n only_o and_o give_v the_o frenchman_n double_a and_o treble_v secret_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o yea_o and_o though_o fardinanduâ—_n have_v money_n send_v he_o open_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v throughout_o all_o duchland_n that_o we_o send_v money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o to_o the_o turk_n also_o and_o that_o by_o help_n of_o our_o money_n fardinandus_fw-la be_v drive_v out_o of_o hungary_n which_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v breed_v we_o a_o scab_n at_o the_o last_o and_o get_v we_o with_o our_o meddle_v more_o hate_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o a_o chance_n come_v unlâ—sse_o that_o we_o wax_v wise_a betimes_o and_o i_o beseech_v his_o grace_n also_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a testament_n to_o be_v persecute_v under_o his_o name_n any_o long_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v put_v up_o again_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v most_o chief_o draw_v and_o i_o beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o poor_a subject_n which_o have_v ever_o bâ—ene_v unto_o his_o grace_n both_o obedient_a love_a and_o kind_n that_o the_o realm_n utter_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o our_o pestilent_a prelate_n so_o tyndall_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v attaint_v in_o a_o 190._o praemunire_n whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o good_n take_v away_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n from_o he_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o court_n yet_o leave_v he_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o parliament_n exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o high-treason_n against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o legantine_n power_n here_o in_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o â—orragne_a prince_n he_o put_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o king_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n with_o
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n he_o have_v need_n of_o vacation_n from_o secular_a employment_n who_o with_o the_o sâ—udy_n of_o philosophy_n be_v imployâ—d_v in_o sacrâ—d_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o there_o professeâ—h_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v undertake_v and_o manage_v both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o either_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v â—lected_v in_o his_o place_n which_o will_v discharge_v both_o or_o else_o another_o join_v to_o he_o to_o dispatch_v those_o worldly_a affair_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v administer_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n he_o give_v â—his_v excellent_a answer_n to_o it_o necessary_a for_o our_o present_a time_n and_o answer_v one_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o alteration_n of_o episcopal_a government_n now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n quid_fw-la exclamastis_fw-la num_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la factum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ficri_fw-la idcircone_fw-it nunc_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erant_fw-la invenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fieri_fw-la omne_fw-la solent_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la initium_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la fieret_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la factum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la anteponere_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la est_fw-la demus_n &_o nos_fw-la meliori_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la initium_fw-la thus_o far_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n first_o author_n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n his_o second_o author_n he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o edition_n decree_v this_o dishonourable_a punishment_n to_o he_o even_o after_o his_o decease_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ—_n vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la which_o if_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v well_o consider_v i_o dare_v presume_v it_o will_v have_v strike_v he_o dumb_a and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o prelate_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o which_o himself_o heretofore_o have_v be_v overmuch_o conversant_a far_o more_o than_o this_o clerk_n who_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a overseer_n of_o another_o man_n will_n but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n this_o may_v suffice_v i_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a execrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contumacy_n oppression_n &_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a british_a french_a scottish_a &_o irish_a lordly_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n and_o of_o the_o several_a war_n and_o civil_a dissension_n occasion_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o ancient_a writer_n martyr_n &_o most_o judicious_a author_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n temporalty_n wealth_n secular_a employment_n traitorous_a practice_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n both_o to_o king_n state_n church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v for_o the_o divinity_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a function_n by_o william_n prynne_n late_o and_o now_o again_o a_o utter-barrester_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treachercus_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o isaiah_n 33.1_o 2._o london_n print_v by_o authority_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a an._n 1641._o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v right_o honourable_a worthy_n what_o the_o prince_n of_o latin_a poet_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o general_a 2._o aliâ—ur_fw-la vitium_fw-la crescitque_fw-la tegendo_fw-la that_o malady_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v by_o conceal_v they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n verify_v in_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o great_a malady_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v great_a among_o we_o only_o through_o the_o concealment_n palliate_v or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o other_o episcopal_a vice_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o compile_v and_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antipathy_n wherein_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n anatomize_v some_o of_o their_o traitorous_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a oppressive_a extravagant_a practice_n in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n lay_v they_o open_a unto_o public_a view_n and_o withal_o discover_v the_o frivolousnes_n of_o those_o ground_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n antiquity_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n among_o we_o 15.3_o a_o plant_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_a to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o his_o due_a time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o these_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o humble_o prostrate_v at_o your_o honour_n foot_n recommend_v they_o to_o your_o noble_a patronage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a part_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o much_o desire_v long_o expect_v good_a work_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o daily_a orator_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o superabundant_a blessing_n upon_o your_o honourable_a person_n and_o public_a consultation_n till_o you_o have_v cleanse_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o infest_v they_o and_o 100.8_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n your_o honour_n devote_v and_o eternal_o oblige_v redeem_a one_o will._n prynne_n to_o the_o courteous_n reader_n have_v now_o according_a to_o promise_v kind_a reader_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n finish_v this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n to_o regal_a monarchy_n &_o civil_a unity_n i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o charitable_a interpretation_n which_o i_o must_v implore_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o uncharitable_a lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o malicious_a instrument_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o traduce_v my_o loyal_a intention_n and_o to_o misconstrue_v my_o innocent_a word_n even_o to_o the_o king_n my_o sovereign_n endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o other_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n for_o discover_v our_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o my_o prologue_n to_o the_o first_o part_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_z bishop_n no_z king_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o mistake_v more_o true_a position_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o antipathy_n yea_o of_o this_o very_a passage_n as_o he_o that_o read_v it_o at_o large_a may_v at_o first_o discern_v most_o injurious_o suâ—â—ected_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n be_v that_o i_o and_o the_o commons_o intend_v to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o have_v no_o king_n at_o all_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v put_v down_o bishop_n hereupon_o his_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v himselve_n in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n call_v for_o the_o book_n peruse_v the_o passage_n
like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o be_v bâ—th_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 489_o and_o before_o this_o in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o castle_n of_o newarke_n salesâ—ury_n and_o the_o vies_z the_o king_n deny_v utter_o censuram_fw-la canonum_fw-la pati_fw-la b._n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o themâ—_n whether_o or_o noâ—_n the_o two_o bishop_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o castle_n that_o they_o have_v fortify_v but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o canon_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o majesty_n profess_v a_o rebellion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lay_v subject_n it_o seem_v grow_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o by_o public_a command_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o laity_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v of_o any_o more_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 21._o john_n of_o chartres_n where_o he_o say_v that_o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la stephani_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la jussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la romanae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o brittanniam_fw-la domus_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la patris_fw-la tâ—eobaldi_n briâ—tanniarum_fw-la primatis_fw-la asciverat_fw-la ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la retineret_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o subject_n liberty_n berksteed_n 271._o stephen_n berksteed_n the_o 14_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n anno._n 1265._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o oâ—tobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o rebel_a and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n langhton_n john_n de_fw-fr langhton_n the_o 16_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n anno._n 1315._o excommunicate_v warren_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o adultery_n 387._o whereupon_o the_o earl_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o arm_a man_n make_v some_o show_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o the_o bishop_n man_n perceive_v it_o by_o their_o master_n command_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o man_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a combustion_n 388._o thomas_n rushocke_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n rushock_n a_o lewd_a pernicious_a prelate_n anno._n 1388._o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o baron_n as_o a_o traitor_n for_o his_o ill_a counsel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v he_o banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o 6â—_n act_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o that_o his_o guiltiness_n make_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v adam_n molin_n the_o 31._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v molin_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v at_o portsmouth_n by_o certain_a mariner_n june_n 9_o 1449._o 389._o 951._o richard_n sampson_z the_o 37th_o of_o chichester_n sampson_z anno_fw-la 21._o hen._n 8._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—â—r_n for_o relieve_v certain_a traitorous_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n george_n day_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v day_n october_n 10._o 1551._o 390._o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n at_o who_o coronation_n he_o preach_v 454._o john_n christopherson_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n christophâ—rson_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n for_o deny_v her_o supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v richard_n montague_n the_o last_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o one_o mountagve_n be_v the_o principal_n abetter_v and_o reviver_n of_o those_o late_a arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n innovation_n which_o for_o sundry_a year_n have_v disquietedâ—_n both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o complain_v against_o in_o three_o several_a parliament_n and_o call_v in_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a proclamation_n 20.21_o as_o a_o book_n that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n though_o for_o this_o very_a bookeâ—_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o confederacy_n of_o some_o sway_a prelate_n and_o in_o his_o gag_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o visitation_n article_n his_o antidiatribae_n his_o aparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesâ—asticam_fw-la and_o other_o work_n as_o you_o may_v reaâ—_n more_o large_o in_o mr._n bayly_n his_o canterburian_o seâ—fe-conviction_n the_o last_o edition_n which_o book_n of_o his_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o our_o church_n much_o advantage_n to_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o much_o distractedâ—_n not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o state_n for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v his_o just_a demerit_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o he_o die_v sudden_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v send_v for_o to_o answer_v his_o old_a and_o new_a offence_n upon_o some_o fresh_a complaint_n to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n and_o prevent_v a_o censure_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v next_o visit_v carlisle_n diocese_n and_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o special_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n malclerkeâ—_n 134._o walter_n malclerke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v obtain_v by_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o therefore_o resign_v the_o same_o move_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o allege_v june_n 29._o 1246._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n preacher_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z not_o only_o displace_v he_o from_o that_o office_n but_o revoke_v certain_a grant_n make_v unto_o he_o heretofore_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o 100_o pound_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o redress_v of_o these_o wrong_n as_o he_o take_v they_o he_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o waters-side_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n who_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o and_o ride_v present_o to_o worceter_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v renew_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o king_n presenceâ—_n how_o he_o thrive_v with_o these_o business_n afterward_o i_o find_v not_o but_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_v rather_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o any_o such_o scruple_n induce_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n sylvester_n de_fw-fr everdon_n everdon_n the_o 5_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n â—â—46_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o february_n 5_o 1247._o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o election_n 539._o allege_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a deliberation_n yield_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n and_o ethelmaâ—re_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n in_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o remember_v his_o promise_n often_o make_v hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n by_o interpose_v his_o arm_a request_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o that_o especial_o quoth_v he_o in_o make_v mean_n for_o you_o yourselves_o that_o thererefore_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v least_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o to_o this_o man_n particular_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o remember_v how_o i_o exalt_v thou_o sylvester_n of_o carlisle_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n have_v hanker_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o chancery_n and_o be_v a_o petty_a chaplain_n to_o my_o chaplain_n prefer_v thou_o before_o many_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_n etc._n etc._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o place_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o so_o undue_a mean_n he_o will_v hereafter_o forbear_v to_o commend_v any_o so_o unworthy_a this_o be_v the_o year_n 1253._o the_o year_n follow_v
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n i_o be_o command_v to_o lay_v this_o great_a malefactor_n at_o your_o door_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n oâ—_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o ipswich_n education_n in_o sum_n one_o who_o be_v a_o complete_a mirror_n of_o innovation_n superstition_n and_o oppression_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o serpent_n a_o devour_a serpent_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n your_o lordship_n peradventure_o will_v by_o handle_v of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o rod_n against_o or_o if_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n will_v chastise_v he_o with_o such_o rod_n as_o his_o crime_n shall_v deserve_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o bishop_n may_v be_v require_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o the_o course_n and_o justice_n of_o parliament_n do_v admit_v you_o see_v by_o this_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n what_o a_o regulus_n tyrant_n and_o serpent_n this_o wren_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o legal_a trial_n richard_n montague_n who_o next_o succeed_v bishop_n wren_n in_o this_o sea_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o extravagant_a course_n and_o popish_a innovation_n witness_v his_o strange_a visitation_n article_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n many_o whereof_o be_v direct_o popish_a other_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o strange_o ridiculous_a as_o of_o what_o assize_n be_v â—our_n surplice_n what_o be_v your_o surplice_n or_o lord_n table_n worth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v your_o communion_n table_n rail_v in_o so_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v get_v through_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o bishop_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o last_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o suspend_v a_o lecturer_n in_o norwich_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n even_o sit_v this_o parliament_n the_o house_n thereupon_o make_v a_o order_n that_o a_o special_a committee_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o offence_n old_a and_o new_a the_o news_n whereof_o so_o affright_v he_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n of_o that_o labour_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o chichester_n since_o his_o decease_n this_o see_v have_v continue_v vacant_a and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v so_o remain_v till_o doomsday_n have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o infinite_o vex_v by_o their_o late_a monstrous_a prelate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v my_o farewell_n and_o shape_v my_o course_n to_o chester_n diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishopric_n of_o 256._o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o former_a time_n have_v three_o episcopal_a see_v chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o chronicle_n be_v former_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o they_o there_o reside_v of_o some_o of_o who_o act_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n novant_n hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o 256._o godwin_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1188._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n 356.256_o join_v with_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o king_n brother_n against_o the_o king_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o brother_n go_v from_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o letter_n &_o a_o message_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o their_o name_n to_o detain_v the_o king_n still_o in_o prison_n after_o the_o article_n for_o his_o release_n and_o ransom_n be_v conclude_v for_o which_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n after_o the_o king_n enlargement_n this_o bishop_n be_v indict_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n secret_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n his_o enemy_n &_o adhere_v to_o they_o plot_v all_o mischief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o be_v peremptory_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v this_o indictment_n within_o 40._o day_n which_o he_o fail_v to_o do_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o laity_n banish_v the_o realm_n and_o at_o last_o enforce_v to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o a_o fine_a of_o 5000_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n 134â—_n anno_fw-la 211_o 90._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n from_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o place_n in_o secular_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o he_o invade_v they_o with_o force_n chased_z away_o some_o lame_v other_o of_o themâ—_n spoil_v their_o house_n burn_v their_o charter_n and_o evidence_n himself_o be_v wound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n 321._o savensby_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o in_o the_o purification_n of_o st._n mary_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v certain_a bishop_n et_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandrun_n cestrensem_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la &_o especial_o alexander_n the_o savensby_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o they_o be_v over-familiar_a with_o the_o earl_n martial_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la solio_fw-la depellere_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o this_o bishop_n clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o also_o that_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o exasperate_a that_o the_o bishop_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o marshal_n will_v create_v another_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v especial_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr catelu_n whereupon_o he_o incontinent_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o imagine_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n or_o malicious_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o folicitous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o sower_n of_o dissension_n confound_v catelu_n hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o free_a as_o it_o seemedâ—_n from_o the_o anathema_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a intervening_a alexander_n bâ—_n of_o chester_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o spirit_n quiet_v nimis_fw-la antè_fw-la amaricatus_fw-la be_v overmuch_o embitter_v before_o edmond_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o many_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n who_o all_o condole_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o mouth_n say_v o_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n that_o the_o counsel_n which_o you_o now_o have_v and_o useâ—_n be_v neither_o wholesome_a nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o before_o peter_n the_o rivallis_n and_o their_o complice_n fiâ—st_v of_o all_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o turn_v your_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o â—hâ—_n heart_n of_o your_o people_n from_o you_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o marshal_n who_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o your_o land_n who_o they_o have_v pervert_v and_o estrange_v from_o you_o by_o lie_v they_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o through_o this_o very_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n your_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n after_o that_o normandy_n afterward_o other_o land_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhaust_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o lose_v the_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o three_o abbot_n and_o in_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_a mouâ—ice_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o â—laying_v cynetu_fw-la and_o break_v the_o couâ—nant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o telianus_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o intermit_a baptism_n throughout_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d communio_fw-la christiaâ—a_n and_o the_o christian_a communality_n accurse_a the_o king_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_v let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o leâ—_n his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o country_n remain_v for_o two_o year_n space_n &_o more_o under_o the_o say_a excommunication_n after_o which_o this_o king_n unable_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v such_o a_o long_a last_a great_a excommunication_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o saint_n oudotius_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o tear_n with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n this_o bishop_n impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n amend_v his_o fault_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n to_o wit_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n whereupon_o this_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o synetu_n give_v four_o village_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landâ—ffe_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o synod_n not_o long_o after_o another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o 63._o king_n morâ—ant_v who_o slay_v frioc_n his_o uncle_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o two_o have_v solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o one_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o deceive_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v himself_o either_o with_o land_n or_o money_n but_o will_v relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n &_o spenâ—_n his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n this_o k._n confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o crave_v pardon_n both_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o homicideâ—_n the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o protect_a buckler_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o pilgrimage_n and_o expiate_v his_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o quality_n greatness_n and_o power_n whereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v three_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—ndâ—ffe_n after_o this_o a_o 521._o three_o synod_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n at_o landâ—ffâ—_n wherein_o guidn_v who_o slay_v his_o brother_n mercâ—ion_n in_o a_o contestation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o bishop_n &_o synod_n with_o cross_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cymbal_n overturnedâ—_n under_o which_o excommunication_n he_o remain_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o communion_n of_o christian_n afâ—er_o three_o year_n expire_v he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishâ—â—_n who_o grant_v he_o remission_n send_v he_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o brittany_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n in_o exile_n but_o return_v thence_o within_o the_o year_n this_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o excommunication_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o first_o penance_n but_o this_o bishop_n die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o and_o berthguin_n succeed_v he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guadnorâ—h_a with_o many_o elder_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o request_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o one_o mouâ—h_n see_v â—he_n cross_v yet_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n and_o cymbal_n that_o he_o will_v absolve_v guâ—dnorth_n from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o crosâ—es_n and_o saint_n relic_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o guednorth_n promise_v yet_o more_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o shed_v tear_n with_o great_a devotion_n be_v thereupon_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enjoin_v he_o plenary_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o afterward_o mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a say_n as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o alm_n do_v sin_n give_v three_o manor_n with_o all_o their_o liberty_n &_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o indirect_a mean_n this_o church_n get_v so_o much_o land_n that_o have_v it_o now_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o 517.518.519.520_o godwin_n assure_v we_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a church_n in_o christendom_n gurcan_a tâ—udâ—ur_fw-fr king_n of_o brechiniauâ—_n or_o brecknâ—ck_n son_n of_o rese_n slay_v elgistill_v 381.382_o another_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o after_o â—_o league_n solemn_o swear_v between_o themâ—_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o firm_a peace_n without_o deceit_n hereupon_o gurcan_a the_n ten_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n with_o his_o clergy_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o murder_n by_o uncover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o christian_a communion_n whereupon_o teâ—dur_n unable_a to_o undergo_v this_o malediction_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o greatness_n recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v this_o bishop_n lan._n michâ—â—l_o with_o all_o its_o land_n â—_z and_o commons_o 382.383_o king_n cloâ—ri_n and_o lâ—ndguallaun_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n before_o berthgwin_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v fiâ—me_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o fraud_n or_o damage_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o violate_v it_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n all_o his_o lifeâ—_n neither_o shall_v he_o redeem_v himself_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n aâ—ter_v which_o king_n clotri_n break_v the_o league_n slay_v the_o other_o treacherous_o commit_v both_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n which_o â—his_v bâ—shop_n hear_v of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o landaffâ—_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n with_o alâ—_n his_o progeny_n and_o kingdom_n by_o uncover_v god_n altar_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o country_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o k._n unable_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o excommunication_n with_o great_a devotion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n into_o foreign_a part_n from_o whence_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o a_o long_a â—pace_n by_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o king_n morcant_a he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o enjoin_v penance_n he_o submit_v &_o thereupon_o he_o give_v helic_n with_o other_o land_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n in_o this_o bishops_n time_n 521._o gurcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinâ—n_n keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n aâ—_n he_o do_v cloâ—ri_n and_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n wrâ—sted_v from_o he_o a_o peâ—â—e_n of_o land_n call_v marchinis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o 383.384_o cercenhir_n cercenhir_n the_o 18._o bishop_n of_o landâ—ffâ—_n hovel_n king_n of_o glevissig_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n circumvent_v and_o slay_v gallun_n the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n whereupon_o the_o bâ—shop_n summon_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a king_n be_v almost_o a_o year_n space_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n implore_v absolution_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v give_v three_o manor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n after_o which_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v coubius_fw-la for_o murder_a câ—mauc_v contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a
both_o hand_n yet_o be_v wry_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o moses_n thoâ—_n shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v noâ—_n hear_v by_o thâ—_n people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la exâ—â—randos_fw-mi missâ—_n gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o deleat_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o secretary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliâ—er_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o england_n abolisheâ—h_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o any_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnopere_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la or_o the_o half_a mess_n the_o private_a mess_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o terrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n kirkes_n of_o england_n when_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o these_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n when_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwicke_n both_o kingdom_n look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o spare_v not_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o often_o before_o the_o king_n and_o private_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o the_o privy_a jointo_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o meeâ—e_o to_o be_v break_v neither_o do_v his_o malignancy_n and_o bitterness_n ever_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n till_o a_o new_a war_n be_v enter_v upon_o and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o our_o destruction_n by_o he_o be_v it_o that_o our_o covenant_n approven_v by_o national_n assembly_n subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o be_v it_o still_o call_v ungodly_a damnable_a treasonable_a by_o he_o be_v oath_n invent_v and_o press_v upon_o divers_a of_o our_o poor_a country_n man_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o misery_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_n oath_n when_o our_o commissioner_n do_v appear_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o committee_n to_o rail_v against_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o kirkes_n abroad_o where_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v trial_n and_o against_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n as_o the_o most_o malicious_a and_o treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n that_o any_o by-gone_a age_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o our_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assi_v or_o enter_v in_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o greaâ—_n grieâ—e_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politics_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruine_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
ordination_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o right_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n that_o a_o bare_a priest_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o confer_v order_n etc._n etc._n and_o 144â—_n thomas_n walsinghâ—m_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o lollard_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v common_o ordain_v and_o create_v another_o and_o oâ—â—er_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n affirm_v 414._o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinalâ—_n patriarchsâ—_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n pardoner_n all_o these_o twelve_o write_v he_o et_fw-la specialiter_fw-la praelagi_n caesarij_fw-la and_o special_o caesarean_a prelate_n be_v the_o manife_a disciple_n of_o antâ—christ_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o burden_n and_o hinder_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v so_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o as_o for_o their_o temporalty_n and_o secular_a office_n he_o positive_o maintain_v 411._o that_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o civiliter_fw-la dominari_fw-la rule_n like_o temporal_a lord_n or_o bear_v any_o civil_a office_n without_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o endow_v they_o with_o temporal_a possession_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o prison_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v offender_n nor_o yet_o to_o purchase_v large_a temporal_a possession_n or_o riches_n and_o that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o secular_a office_n upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o curate_n for_o then_o both_o the_o king_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proditor_n jesu_n christi_fw-la a_o betrayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o he_o manifest_v at_o large_a dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18.26_o 27._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o endow_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n that_o war_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v thence_o that_o this_o endowment_n have_v reverse_v christ_n ordination_n and_o procreate_v antichrist_n to_o the_o manifold_a deturbation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n whence_o chronicle_n note_v that_o in_o the_o dotation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n voice_n be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o constantine_n time_n who_o thus_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o secular_a dominion_n in_o it_o have_v still_o decrease_v therefore_o if_o king_n will_v preserve_v their_o dominion_n entire_a and_o not_o have_v they_o diabolical_o tear_v if_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v their_o subject_n â—oyall_a and_o not_o have_v they_o rebel_n let_v they_o study_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n under_o who_o government_n it_o will_v be_v most_o prosperous_o regulate_v anâ—_n all_o war_n simony_n with_o other_o mischief_n will_v cease_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o these_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n final_o 72._o he_o style_v the_o bishop_n lesser_a antichrist_n who_o follow_v the_o great_a antichrist_n forsake_v and_o banish_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o thâ—_n office_n of_o spoil_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n a_o martyr_n under_o richard_n the_o sâ—cond_o have_v thiâ—_n article_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 619.113.615.616.617_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o â—hings_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o concern_v the_o wealth_n possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o prelate_n he_o thus_o affirm_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o convent_v and_o examine_v he_o as_o anent_o the_o take_n away_o of_o temporality_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taâ—â—_n away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n and_o their_o alm_n they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o give_v and_o their_o take_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o tâ—e_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luke_n 22_o reges_a gentium_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleâ—â—_n and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporality_n make_v â—hem_n the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o â—vill_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la ijcientâ—s_fw-la in_o â—um_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o impoverish_v and_o in_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnesse_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soâ—veraignely_o follow_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiiâ—_n contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o man_n speaken_v of_o worldly_a power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o reign_v therein_o what_o priest_n that_o ensue_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n this_o he_o thus_o â—urther_v back_n and_o second_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n weren_a forbid_a to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gâ—ntium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_n dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o â—hall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_a good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a live_n it_o be_v no_o greâ—â—_n peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o needful_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrathâ—_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v all_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n owen_n to_o keep_v the_o rulâ—_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rechabs_n child_n 35._o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o
the_o proud_a pope_n put_v he_o out_o so_o of_o his_o realm_n be_v in_o doubt_n but_o lord_n beware_v and_o they_o defend_v for_o now_o these_o folk_n be_v wondrous_a stout_a moses_n law_n forbid_v iâ—_n thâ—_n that_o priest_n shall_v no_o lordship_n wield_v christ_n gospel_n bid_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o lordship_n hold_v ne_o christ_n apostle_n be_v never_o so_o bold_a no_o such_o lordship_n to_o they_o embrace_v but_o â—â—neren_n her_o â—â—eep_n and_o keep_v her_o fold_n god_n amend_v they_o for_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n of_o chaucer_n be_v authorise_v to_o be_v print_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 34._o and_o 3â—_n hen._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o same_o act_n prohibit_v both_o the_o print_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a such_o be_v their_o piety_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o device_n or_o counterfeit_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o ne'er_o of_o luâ—ifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n letter_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o transcribe_v by_o master_n fox_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o write_v as_o some_o think_v by_o william_n swinderby_n or_o some_o other_o lollard_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v because_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n 4â—3_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharoâ—t_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o late_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v and_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prisonhouse_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_n and_o rap_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trample_a traveller_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o suitor_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ugly_a reckless_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a â—_z general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seâ—king_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n which_o draw_v by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o be_v odious_a enemy_n to_o we_o mischief_n we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n man_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n by_o our_o mean_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n before_o recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o &_o â—_o for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o kâ—ngs_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n ntoe_v neither_o do_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o caesar._n but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o swordsâ—_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n and_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v lucifer_n by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simony_n and_o other_o greaâ—er_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o internal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n â—urvey_v so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenesse_n and_o by_o fraud_n direct_v all_o your_o do_n sanctissimus_fw-la you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wrest_v and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v and_o wherewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n and_o bawd_n clergy_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o go_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palace_n you_o fare_v like_a prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasant_a wine_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
ghostly_a father_n to_o deliver_v it_o writtâ—â—â—_n the_o popâ—_n his_o caâ—dinalâ—â—nd_n bishopâ—_n know_v the_o confession_n 〈…〉_z king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lord_n brâ—â—dâ—_n aâ—d_v by_o confession_n â—hey_n know_v all_o 〈◊〉_d capâ—â—â—eâ—_n â—f_a â—ny_n â—â—leeve_v in_o chriâ—t_n by_o confession_n â—hey_n know_v he_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o will_v whâ—ther_o at_o zion_n charterhouse_n or_o at_o the_o observant_n thy_o conâ—ession_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v wait_v upon_o wonderful_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v wrought_v again_o the_o wife_n be_v fear_v and_o compel_v to_o utter_v not_o her_o own_o only_a but_o also_o the_o secret_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n beside_o that_o through_o confession_n they_o quench_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o corrupt_v the_o saint_n life_n with_o lie_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o have_v put_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o great_a curse_n as_o raise_v of_o rent_n and_o fines_n and_o hire_v man_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n they_o themselves_o do_v and_o have_v put_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o chronicle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o their_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n or_o disorder_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n temporal_a or_o else_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o even_o the_o very_a fountainâ—â—nd_n spring_n and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o well_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v against_o any_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o they_o or_o to_o set_v any_o reformation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o thou_o reform_v they_o first_o now_o be_v they_o indurate_a and_o tough_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o any_o right_a way_n or_o order_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lie_v await_v unto_o all_o prince_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o send_v they_o to_o war_n and_o occupy_v their_o mind_n therewith_o or_o with_o other_o voluptuousness_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v a_o order_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n minister_v and_o by_o they_o be_v all_o king_n rule_v mark_v that_o which_o follow_v yea_o in_o every_o king_n conscience_n â—it_n they_o ere_o he_o be_v king_n and_o persuade_v every_o king_n what_o they_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o both_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_n neither_o câ—â—_n any_o king_n or_o any_o realm_n have_v â—est_n for_o their_o business_n behold_v king_n henâ—y_a thâ—_n 5._o who_o they_o senâ—_n ouâ—_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o they_o send_v â—ur_n king_n that_o now_o iâ—_n see_v how_o the_o realm_n be_v inhabit_v aâ—ke_v where_o the_o goodly_a town_n and_o their_o wall_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o they_o aâ—â—_n become_v and_o where_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o realm_n be_v become_v also_o turn_v thy_o eye_n whither_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o prosperous_a but_o their_o subtle_a poll_n with_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v flow_a water_n yea_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o wilâ—_n be_v short_o a_o full_a sea_n in_o all_o their_o do_n though_o they_o pretend_v outward_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n dignity_n their_o intent_n and_o secret_a counsel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o power_n and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whosoever_o let_v they_o or_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o as_o when_o they_o send_v their_o prince_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v outward_o their_o secret_a intent_n be_v while_o the_o prince_n there_o conquer_v they_o more_o bishoprickeâ—_n to_o conquer_v their_o land_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o their_o false_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o they_o which_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o on_o high_a then_o be_v they_o tyrant_n above_o all_o tyrant_n whether_o they_o be_v turkâ—_n or_o saracen_n how_o minister_v they_o prove_v of_o testament_n how_o cause_n of_o wedlock_n or_o if_o any_o man_n die_v intestate_a if_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v and_o leave_v half_a a_o dozen_o young_a child_n and_o but_o one_o cow_n to_o find_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o a_o merciless_a mortuary_n let_v come_v of_o wiâ—e_n and_o child_n what_o will_n yea_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n spare_v no_o person_n read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n out_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v put_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o both_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n this_o and_o also_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a so_o that_o when_o all_o the_o realm_n give_v the_o king_n somewhat_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o right_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o miâ—e_n consider_v the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v put_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a for_o themselves_o and_o the_o worst_a for_o king_n john_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o make_v the_o chronicle_n themselves_o compare_v the_o do_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o ever_o call_v it_o untâ—_n the_o learning_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n assoil_v all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o his_o solemn_a pomp_n because_o he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o office_n which_o god_n command_v every_o king_n to_o do_v and_o wherefore_o goâ—_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o every_o king_n hanâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o king_n john_n will_v have_v pâ—â—ished_v a_o wicked_a clerk_n that_o have_v coin_a false_a money_n the_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v not_o do_v half_o so_o great_a fault_n must_v die_v but_o the_o clerk_n must_v go_v &_o escape_v free_a send_v not_o the_o pope_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v king_n johns_n realm_n so_o â—ow_o â—emission_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o fight_v and_o murmur_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n last_o of_o all_o be_v not_o king_n john_n fain_o to_o deliver_v his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o realm_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o pay_v peter-pence_n they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o polling-pence_n of_o false_a prophet_n well_o enough_o they_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mischief_n they_o come_v by_o their_o purposeâ—_n war_n and_o conquer_a of_o land_n be_v their_o harvest_n the_o wickede_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o reverence_n notâ—_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o conquer_v other_o man_n land_n when_o they_o die_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o ever_o let_v there_o come_v one_o conquest_n more_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o get_v yet_o as_o much_o more_o as_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v down_o god_n word_n honour_n that_o their_o juggle_n come_v not_o to_o light_v yea_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v the_o realm_n whole_a into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n thereof_o and_o very_o i_o see_v no_o other_o likelihood_n but_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v short_o conquer_v the_o star_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v we_o none_o other_o fortune_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o will_v be_v still_o child_n of_o darkness_n under_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n possession_n burn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o defend_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o holy_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n shed_v blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v interdict_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o hallow_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a the_o parish_n must_v pay_v or_o else_o shall_v it_o stand_v always_o
interdict_v they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o never_o offend_v full_o well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3_o some_o man_n will_v say_v will_v thou_o that_o man_n shall_v fight_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unpunished_a nay_o but_o let_v the_o king_n ordain_v a_o punishâ—â—â—â—â—or_n they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o leâ—_n not_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o â—heir_n hallow_v it_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o antichrist_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o hallow_v in_o christ_n bloâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o town_n a_o christian_a husband_n sanctify_v a_o unchristian_a wife_n and_o a_o christian_a wife_n a_o unchristian_a husband_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n iâ—_n now_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v hallow_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v unholy_a and_o must_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o place_n or_o wall_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o antichrist_n must_v have_v wherewith_o to_o fit_v in_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o â—eare_z and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o that_o that_o can_v help_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o after_o that_o the_o old_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o italy_n mark_v what_o pageant_n have_v â—eâ—ne_v play_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o play_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o empâ—rour_n lest_o by_o the_o help_n or_o aid_v oâ—_n we_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o french_a man_n who_o may_v the_o pope_n ever_o abuse_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n from_o italy_n what_o prevail_v it_o for_o any_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n or_o his_o son_n or_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o good_a ordinance_n for_o the_o wealth_n oâ—_n his_o realm_n for_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o lâ—st_v than_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o the_o world_n can_v perceive_v it_o thâ—y_o dissimule_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o and_o simule_fw-la discord_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v most_o agree_v one_o shall_v hold_v this_o and_o another_o shall_v dispute_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o maintain_v their_o falsehood_n though_o god_n word_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a what_o have_v thâ—y_o wrought_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o and_o what_o work_n they_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o realm_n they_o go_v i_o utter_v unto_o you_o partly_o the_o malicious_a blindness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o his_o juggle_n his_o convey_n his_o fox_n wilenesse_n his_o bopeep_n his_o wrest_n rent_v and_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o oratory_n and_o allege_v of_o heretic_n and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n without_o signification_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o by_o the_o cause_n why_o layman_n can_v rule_v temporal_a office_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o poll_n iâ—_n like_o a_o consumption_n wherein_o a_o man_n complain_v of_o feebleness_n and_o of_o faintness_n and_o wort_v not_o whence_o his_o disease_n come_v it_o be_v like_o a_o pocke_n that_o fret_v inward_a and_o consume_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n there_o see_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o king_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n for_o these_o spirit_n lay_v await_v for_o they_o and_o serve_v their_o appetite_n at_o all_o point_n and_o through_o conâ—ession_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o true_a friend_n and_o lay_v â—aites_n for_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v blind_v they_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o net_n and_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v captive_a they_o compel_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o violence_n of_o his_o sword_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o cite_v he_o suspend_v he_o and_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o than_o obey_v not_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o â—ilate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n to_o destroy_v he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o â—ully_o prove_v and_o more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a matter_n he_o thus_o write_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v pilate_n joh._n 18._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o mat._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o masterâ—_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v aâ—_n his_o master_n be_v wherefore_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n vicar_n which_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n office_n and_o hâ—ve_v the_o oversight_n oâ—_n his_o flock_n may_v be_v none_o emperor_n king_n duke_n lord_n knight_n temporal_a judge_n or_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o under_o false_a name_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n or_o minister_v any_o such_o office_n as_o require_v violence_n and_o mat._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o where_o christ_n conclude_v say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o sayda_o 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o wherefore_o the_o officer_n in_o christâ—_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n execute_v any_o temporal_a authority_n or_o law_n of_o violence_n nor_o may_v have_v any_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o dominion_n but_o clean_o contrary_a they_o must_v cast_v themselves_o down_o under_o all_o and_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o suffer_v oâ—_n all_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o man_n infirmity_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o â—ight_a for_o they_o against_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o mat._n 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 1â—_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n call_v a_o young_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o say_v except_o you_o turn_v back_o and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o young_a child_n bear_v no_o rule_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o be_v fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o this_o child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o childish_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o heave_v thyself_o above_o thy_o brother_n be_v the_o very_a bear_n of_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o to_o submit_v to_o meek_a and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o under_o all_o man_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o disease_n with_o â—he_n word_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o to_o live_v
tranquillity_n of_o this_o lifeâ—_n namely_o forasmuch_o aâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v some_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o fainthearted_a and_o of_o so_o little_a manfulnesse_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v fear_v these_o harmless_a thunder_n and_o vain_a curse_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v and_o obtain_v the_o extreme_a and_o â—â—termost_a foolishness_n and_o insensibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v again_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o woâ—_n nâ—t_v with_o what_o charm_n or_o conjuration_n and_o word_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o cruel_a presumption_n and_o that_o wonderful_a tyranny_n of_o his_o aâ—_n though_o he_o be_v not_o mâ—d_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o swing_n may_v by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o soon_o gather_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o those_o most_o vain_a deceive_v of_o curse_n may_v deceive_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o bishop_n dâ—e_v stout_o and_o manâ—â—lly_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o the_o great_a lâ—rds_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o despiser_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o potestates_fw-la which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o high_a power_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o only_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a and_o more_o than_o wood_n do_v on_o every_o side_n make_v business_n and_o rage_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o our_o peter_n here_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v our_o most_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o other_o person_n may_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n brief_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a they_o do_v fear_v no_o man_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o know_v open_o to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v that_o commit_v these_o lewd_a deed_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v and_o rebuke_v these_o colour_a and_o paint_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o holy_a gold_n have_v invade_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n have_v forehead_n of_o iron_n and_o neck_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o they_o run_v forth_o on_o according_a to_o their_o own_o madness_n their_o own_o course_n and_o their_o own_o swing_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o their_o life_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o worldly_a fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o sleep_v all_o careless_a and_o give_v their_o mind_n altogether_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o feeder_n they_o do_v most_o sloathful_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o care_v for_o but_o such_o be_v their_o negligence_n they_o do_v only_o think_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o draw_v soul_n unto_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o carry_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n clean_o overthwart_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n and_o devilish_a error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o look_v well_o about_o that_o we_o may_v show_v and_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o so_o cruel_a and_o so_o bloody_a wolf_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o fork_a mitre_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a â—tones_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o christian_a man_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v here_o conâ—ider_v and_o ponder_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o visible_a idol_n even_o so_o do_v now_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o these_o romish_a balaam_n the_o tormentor_n and_o slayer_n oâ—_n soul_n consider_v how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o do_v break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n these_o idol_n and_o do_v sanctify_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o do_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n after_o which_o he_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o be_v far_o a_o way_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o client_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o complexion_n have_v infinite_a craft_n and_o most_o shameful_a mean_n of_o get_v money_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o what_o they_o do_v object_n object_n iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o enough_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n say_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n except_o he_o have_v also_o sufficient_o whereof_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o guard_n or_o band_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n what_o prince_n do_v in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o princely_a state_n answ._n and_o of_o prince_n court_n advise_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o bishop_n as_o for_o these_o princely_a bishop_n and_o bishoply_n prince_n he_o utter_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o do_v beguile_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o most_o vain_a colour_n of_o ceremony_n and_o glove_n and_o mitre_n but_o therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o word_n neither_o attemper_n themselves_o unâ—o_o these_o prince_n but_o these_o princelike_a bishop_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o attemper_v and_o apply_v themselves_o in_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o wordâ—â—_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n nor_o pastor_n but_o mere_a puppet_n and_o uâ—surs_n i_o can_v here_o refrain_v although_o i_o list_v not_o now_o great_o to_o board_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v rehearse_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a history_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a princely_a bishop_n of_o colen_n in_o germany_n narration_n do_v ride_v with_o a_o royal_a pomp_n and_o goodly_a company_n of_o horseman_n as_o common_o such_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselves_o set_v forth_o gayly_a and_o gorgeous_o â—_o even_o above_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a prince_n through_o the_o field_n that_o lay_v near_o unto_o a_o certain_a village_n who_o when_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v haply_o espy_v as_o he_o ride_v over_o the_o field_n he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o do_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o amaze_v he_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n which_o he_o see_v about_o he_o the_o bishop_n see_v he_o so_o gaze_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o do_v marvel_n so_o great_o then_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o homely_a rustical_a fellow_n make_v to_o he_o this_o plain_a answer_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o whether_o colâ—n_n s._n martin_n do_v use_v this_o same_o pomp_n or_o like_a gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v forsooth_o thou_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n and_o take_v thy_o mark_n amiss_o for_o s._n martin_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o rascal_n people_n but_o i_o be_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a and_o noble_a birth_n then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n again_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n yea_o marry_o say_v the_o bishopâ—_n i_o give_v thou_o good_a leave_n demand_v what_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o prince_n shall_v there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o these_o word_n that_o good_a princely_a bishop_n be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a depart_v from_o the_o man_n and_o ride_v his_o way_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o nimrods_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a craftsman_n live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o
man_n be_v scant_o save_v at_o the_o last_o which_o with_o courageous_a faith_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a kind_n of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o hope_v in_o vain_a â—hat_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o so_o many_o jeopardy_n among_o so_o many_o voluptuous_a plaasure_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n say_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o whereof_o or_o which_o way_n will_n some_o say_v shall_v king_n object_n prince_n earl_n baron_n knight_n brief_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n if_o these_o bishopric_n if_o those_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v not_o and_o therein_o first_o we_o may_v open_o see_v the_o exceedinge_n foolishness_n and_o blindness_n of_o all_o christendom_n answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v buy_v common_o of_o the_o romanist_n the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n found_v by_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n loe_o here_o i_o do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o do_v witting_o so_o cast_v away_o thy_o child_n if_o any_o ploughman_n or_o smith_n do_v wound_n or_o kill_v thy_o son_n or_o do_v defile_v thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o sister_n thou_o will_v for_o anger_n go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a mischief_n that_o thou_o can_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v even_o whole_a city_n whole_a province_n for_o the_o revenge_a thereof_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v in_o thy_o mind_n it_o to_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o note_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o here_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o look_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n any_o more_o grievous_a and_o more_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n advance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v call_v it_o for_o thou_o make_v thy_o son_n a_o bishop_n note_n which_o state_n as_o it_o be_v now_o far_o away_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o all_o godliness_n thou_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o devilish_a state_n in_o which_o thy_o son_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v sith_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o sore_a rage_n and_o use_v more_o cruelty_n against_o he_o than_o if_o thou_o cut_v he_o into_o gobbet_n and_o do_v throw_v his_o flesh_n unto_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v if_o thy_o son_n through_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n ignorance_n or_o error_n have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v thou_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wisdom_n or_o any_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n in_o thou_o to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o it_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o only_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o live_v on_o thyself_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o give_v he_o the_o one_o half_a but_o here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o somewhat_o more_o near_o and_o more_o narrow_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o child_n headlong_o into_o these_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o father_n thou_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v thy_o dominion_n and_o thy_o riches_n upright_o and_o from_o decay_n only_o lest_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o heir_n thou_o do_v thrust_v down_o &_o willing_o cast_v headlong_o thy_o son_n and_o kinsman_n into_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v or_o stir_v thou_o any_o whit_n to_o see_v thy_o own_o blood_n sup_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o perpetual_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o diminish_v or_o debate_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o superfluity_n or_o any_o parcel_n of_o thy_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n lo_o this_o most_o ungracious_a opinion_n this_o custom_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o use_v in_o many_o place_n that_o as_o oftentimes_o as_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v meet_a rather_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v choose_v and_o â—lected_a bishop_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n then_o with_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o a_o solemn_a company_n set_v in_o their_o array_n be_v mad_a cry_n and_o loud_a shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o triumph_n then_o all_o the_o hall_n and_o court_n do_v sound_a and_o ring_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o trump_n with_o trumpet_n with_o unbrea_v then_o be_v in_o every_o place_n light_v taper_n and_o torch_n then_o that_o solemn_a song_n te_fw-la dewn_n laudamus_fw-la be_v thunder_v out_o so_o that_o these_o triumph_n do_v plain_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o those_o foolish_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o do_v burn_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n moloâ—â—_n and_o with_o the_o divers_a loud_a sound_n of_o trump_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lamentable_a cry_a ouâ—_n and_o wail_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v many_o such_o like_a passage_n against_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o cathedral_n church_n he_o style_v they_o stew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o certain_a unsatiable_a bottomless_a whirl_n pool_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o riches_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o duke_n of_o earl_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o old_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n commonalty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n print_v londini_fw-la in_o aedibus_fw-la thomâ—_n bartheleti_n prope_fw-la aquagium_fw-la sitis_fw-la sub_fw-la intersignio_fw-it lucretiae_n romanae_fw-la excus_fw-la cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o treatise_n but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n be_v summary_o express_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o division_n among_o spiritual_a man_n themselves_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n in_o this_o realm_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o omit_v of_o divers_a good_a law_n with_o certain_a defalt_n &_o disorder_n in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o other_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n gerson_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o neglect_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v poor_a apparel_n lodging_n and_o table_n and_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o transitory_a thing_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o act_n or_o procuration_n of_o spiritual_a man_n chap._n 3._o that_o certain_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v recite_v quod_fw-la laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la infesti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o lay_v man_n be_v cruel_a to_o clerk_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 4._o that_o the_o extreme_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o clerk_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 5._o that_o the_o disorder_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a division_n which_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o the_o head_n spiritual_a will_v reform_v themselves_o and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o extend_v the_o sentence_n oâ—_n the_o church_n upon_o so_o light_a cause_n and_o upon_o such_o partiality_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n 6._o that_o another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n have_v partly_o rise_v by_o temporal_a man_n through_o disorder_v of_o their_o chaplain_n and_o chantry_n priest_n chap._n 7._o that_o suit_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n which_o suit_v together_o with_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cause_n
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
from_o his_o legal_a trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o uncondemned_a unless_o he_o likewise_o conspire_v with_o queen_n izabel_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o interim_n omit_v the_o fury_n and_o bitter_a concertation_n of_o other_o with_o their_o prince_n so_o he_o nowell_n wil._n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n par_fw-fr 1._o miscellanea_fw-la praelect_v 3._o p._n 95.96_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la james_n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o burn_v of_o the_o paul_n church_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o agge_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4.9â—12.13_n c._n 2._o v._n 1.2.3.4.9.10_o and_o on_o abdyas_n v_o 7.8_o and_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n deane_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n london_n 1565._o f_o 43.44.45_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cite_v s._n hieromes_n word_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pomp_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n their_o word_n for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v elmer_n mr._n elmer_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o harborow_n for_o faithful_a subject_n print_v at_o strasborough_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n christ_n say_v luke_o 12._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o office_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o function_n why_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n refuse_v he_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o suit_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o lack_v charity_n and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n have_v he_o not_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o he_o give_v or_o can_v he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o know_v his_o office_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v simple_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a negative_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o proffer_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o if_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o refuse_v he_o his_o call_n if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o have_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v see_v he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o extern_a policy_n hence_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o the_o bridle_n and_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o these_o two_o office_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v so_o jumble_v in_o both_o function_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n like_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n office_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n for_o none_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o one_o office_n to_o attend_v as_o sole_a priest_n nor_o as_o errant_a bailiff_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o come_v off_o you_o bishop_n away_o with_o your_o superfluity_n yield_v up_o your_o thousand_o be_v content_a with_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v as_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o you_o be_v let_v your_o portion_n be_v priest-like_a not_o princelike_a let_v the_o queen_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o temporalty_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o build_v school_n throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v its_o preacher_n every_o city_n her_o superintendent_n to_o live_v not_o pompous_o which_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o your_o land_n be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v upon_o many_o which_o now_o feed_v and_o fat_a but_o one_o remember_v that_o abimelech_n when_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v have_v dine_v with_o he_o keep_v such_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o shewbread_n where_o be_v all_o his_o superfluity_n to_o keep_v your_o pretend_a hospitality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o must_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o as_o though_o you_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n rather_o with_o a_o thousand_o than_o with_o a_o hundred_o remember_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n call_v beautiful_a 7._o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n peter_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v lordship_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v oft_o time_n to_o his_o necessity_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o small_a possession_n and_o revenue_n 4.12_o why_o shall_v our_o prelate_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a successor_n enjoy_v or_o covet_v so_o great_a when_o as_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n 6.8_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a godliness_n alone_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n nicholas_n bullingham_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bullingham_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o master_n bull_n decemb._n 5._o 1564._o write_v thus_o from_o embden_n where_o he_o arrive_v after_o many_o storm_n will_v god_n master_n bull_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v with_o i_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o cut_v of_o cable_n &_o ride_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n there_o will_v have_v be_v tear_v of_o square_a cap_n rent_v of_o rotchet_n defy_v of_o bishopricke_n despise_v of_o pomp_n promise_v of_o new_a life_n cry_v for_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o tragedy_n will_v there_o have_v be_v well_o well_o though_o now_o they_o walk_v dry_a shod_a in_o their_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o people_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n unless_o we_o hearty_o repent_v grace_n to_o repent_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n without_o delay_n amen_o amen_n john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o episcopacy_n bridges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n â—ver_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o case_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a at_o temporal_a print_a at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 359._o to_o 364â—_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o of_o clear_v aeriaus_fw-la from_o heresy_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n first_o that_o aerius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o you_o ask_v mr._n stapleton_n how_o say_v we_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v first_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o a_o liar_n to_o object_n aerius_n herein_o to_o we_o whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ministry_n a_o difference_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_a from_o a_o bishop_n although_o not_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a order_n for_o as_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o sacrifice_a priest_n so_o he_o never_o know_v any_o such_o pontifical_a prelate_n as_o your_o popish_a church_n breed_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v even_o then_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v idâ—m_fw-la hierome_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o
faith_n theo._n but_o layman_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_a prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proof_n that_o my_o profiâ—_n your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n they_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n then_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o mattersâ—_n and_o why_o so_o you_o to_o wit_n bishop_n do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n no._n except_o your_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v &_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n assent_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n &_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a theo._n not_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n and_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phil._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o councellâ—_n have_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o couâ—nant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v phi._n he_o have_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v â—9â—_n ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n 22._o phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a write_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n like_a which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o use_v to_o their_o immorâ—all_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v 2._o constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n constitution_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phi._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_a law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_a emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n year_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ._n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenical_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v establish_v theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v &_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o
dutiful_a answer_n of_o a_o arch_a prelate_n to_o his_o prince_n prince_n see_v holinsh_fw-mi p._n 313_o annâ—_n 1305_o 1305_o see_v mat._n west_n an._n â—_o 305._o p._n 452_o 453._o an._n 1306._o p._n 457._o 457._o pag._n 316_o 293._o 293._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n briâ—_n p._n 219_o 220â—_n 229._o 229._o m._n 19_o e._n 3._o fitz._n jurisdiction_n 28._o 28._o walter_n raynolds_n fox_n act_v â—nd_a monument_n p._n 342._o aâ—t_fw-la ecâ—lâ—s_n p._n 226.227_o godwin_n gatal_a p._n 129.130_o walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 98.99_o 101_o 103_o 104_o 105._o speed_z hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o p._n 667_o 677_o 679_o 680_o 681_o 685._o hâ—lin_n p._n 335._o 335._o a_o dutiful_a speech_n of_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n the_o presumptuous_a demeanour_n of_o prelate_n prelate_n hang_v be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n complice_n see_v holinsâ—ed_v p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o antiq_n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 236._o to_o 258._o godâ—in_o p._n 132._o to_o 137._o walse_v p._n 136._o â—s_n 147._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 349_o 350_o 409._o 409._o john_n stratford_n speâ—dâ—_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o sect._n 64_o 65â—_n p._n 69â—_n foxâ—_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 350._o 350._o antiq._n eccel_v brit._n p._n 239._o hâ—linsh_fw-mi p._n 361._o 361._o i_o wish_v our_o present_a secular_a prelate_n will_v observe_v this_o this_o a_o insolent_a act_n of_o a_o trayterly_a prelate_n prelate_n ant._n eccles._n â—rit_n p._n 241._o to_o 255._o walse_v p._n 138._o â—s_n 144._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 339_o 350_o 351._o 351._o notâ—_n this_o proud_a inâ—olent_a answer_n answer_n so_o his_o present_a successor_n and_o our_o other_o prelate_n argue_v in_o dr._n bastâ—â—ckes_n câ—se_n câ—se_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 409._o edit_fw-la 1610â—_n 1610â—_n simon_n islip_n islip_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 26â—_n â—6â—_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n â—68_n 〈◊〉_d 274._o 274._o simon_n langham_n langham_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 275._o to_o 282._o walse_v hist._n angl._n ann._n 1371._o p._n 181._o et_fw-la ypodigma_fw-la neustâ—â—â—_n p._n 132._o 132._o see_v holinsâ—â—d_n p._n 406._o caxton_n 7._o part_n an._n 46._o ed._n 3._o 3._o william_n witlesey_n witlesey_n see_v antiq._n eccles._n â—rit_fw-fr p._n 282._o 282._o simon_n sudbury_n sudbury_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 283._o to_o 205._o 205._o walse_v hist._n angl._n an._n 1381._o p._n 261_o 262_o 263._o ypodigma_fw-la neust._n p._n 139._o godwin_n cat._n of_o bishop_n p._n 102.103_o graftâ—n_n p._n 336._o 336._o william_n courtney_n courtney_n ant._n eccles._n brâ—t_n p._n 282.284_o 282.284_o antiqu._n ecâ—l_n brit._n p._n 296_o to_o 300_o etc._n etc._n holin_n p._n 475_o 476._o 476._o ant._n eccl._n brit._n p._n 299_o 300â—_n 300â—_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o only_o by_o their_o tenure_n as_o baron_n not_o as_o bishop_n bishop_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 404_o etc._n etc._n see_v walse_v hist._n ang._n p._n 300_o to_o 330._o holinshâ—d_v p._n 482_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v master_n fullâ—rs_n argument_n p._n 8_o 9_o 9_o note_v here_o the_o prelate_n forgery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n note_v here_o the_o injustice_n treachery_n and_o bloody_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n thomas_n walsin_n â—ist_v aug_n p._n 348_o anti._n eâ—clâ—_n brit._n p._n 300._o 300._o anti._n eccle._n bri._n p._n 303_o to_o 311._o godwin_n p._n 152_o &c_n &c_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 533â—_n grafton_n p._n 390_o 391_o holin_n p._n 488._o etc._n etc._n to_o 514._o polychronicon_n l._n ult_n c_o 8._o walsingham_n hist._n anâ—â—_n p_o 397_o to_o 403._o 403._o thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n see_v fabian_n par_fw-fr 7_o p._n 351._o 351._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 474._o to_o 540._o 540._o see_v iâ—annes_n de_fw-fr aton_n constit._fw-la prov._n f._n 104._o 104._o tho._n gascon_n in_o dict._n theol._n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 311._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 276._o the_o old_a edition_n godwin_n p._n 110._o holinshâ—d_a p._n â—24_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n thomas_n walse_v hist._n aug._n an._n 1414.414.415_o holinâ—â—â—d_v p._n 526._o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 282._o p._n 308._o speed_n p._n 775._o walsingham_n ypâ—dig_n nâ—ustr_n p._n 166._o he_o speak_v like_o â—_o lord._n lord._n tho._n waldensâ—â—_n hist._n aâ—g_n â—410_n p._n 422._o ypodig_n neuâ—â—_n p._n 174._o hâ—lin_n p._n 536._o fabian_z ann._n 1410._o part_n 7._o p._n 386_o 387._o 387._o henry_n chichâ—ly_o chichâ—ly_o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 312.315_o godâ—ins_n catal._n p._n 159._o walsingh_n hist._n aug._n p._n 432._o 432._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 317._o to_o 322._o where_o the_o â—opes_n bâ—ll_n and_o â—he_n arch-bishops_a lettersare_n â—t_a large_a recite_v recite_v antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 322._o 322._o lindwood_n prâ—vinc_fw-la const._n 3._o tit._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la conjugatis_fw-la p._n 94.95_o 94.95_o 37._o h._n 8._o cap._n 17._o entitle_v aâ—_n act_n that_o â—_z of_o civil_a law_n be_v marry_v may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n mean_v our_o english_a prelate_n prelate_n note_v this_o this_o to_o wit_n under_o henry_n chichâ—ly_o forecited_n forecited_n notâ—_n this_o this_o where_o then_o be_v â—ur_n bishop_n pretended_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a rightâ—_n rightâ—_n not_o thâ—_n bishop_n not_o by_o bishop_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n which_o bishopâ—â—hen_o have_v and_o none_o have_v â—oâ—_n see_v bishop_n hall_n 3._o late_a â—ookes_n of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n see_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberâ—ies_n liberâ—ies_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 323._o and_o liâ—dwood_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o institution_n institution_n fabian_n part_n 7._o p._n 390.139_o hall_n an._n 2._o h_o 5._o f_z 35.36_o &_o câ—_n holinsâ—_n p._n 54â—_n 547_o etc._n etc._n 583._o 583._o antiq._n ecclâ—s_n brit._n p._n 325._o to_o 330._o 330._o john_n stafford_z stafford_z stâ—phâ—n_a gardener_n his_o letter_n from_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n oct._n 14._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 741._o in_o the_o old_a edition_n quite_o omit_v iâ—_n the_o neâ—_n neâ—_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 330.331_o 330.331_o john_n kemp_n antiq._n ecâ—les_n brit._n p._n 334._o to_o 339._o 339._o thomas_n bourgchier_n bourgchier_n hâ—lin_n p._n 717._o to_o 722._o hall_n in_o edw._n the_o 5._o â—_o 8._o to_o 14._o speed_n p._n 90â—_n to_o 912._o 912._o holinsh._n p._n 725._o to_o 728._o speed_z p._n 918.919_o 918.919_o holinsh._n p._n 733.734_o hall_n f._n 25.26_o 25.26_o pag._n 114._o 114._o john_n morton_z morton_z hall_n f._n 30._o to_o 40._o hâ—linshed_v p._n 735._o to_o 760._o speâ—d_v p._n 931.932_o to_o 946._o antiq_n eccles._n brit_n p._n 339._o to_o 344._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n life_n speed_v p._n 960._o see_v hall_n holinâ—â—â—d_n polydâ—râ—_n virgil_n stow_n and_o bacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o seven_o antiq._n eccles._n briâ—_n p._n 342.343.344_o godwin_n p._n 117._o 117._o antiq._n eccles._n briâ—_n p._n 342.343.344_o godwin_n p._n 117._o 117._o antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 341.342_o 341.342_o hall_n chron._n an._n 15._o h._n 7_o f._n 50.51_o holinâ—â—â—d_v p._n 78â—_n 78â—_n see_v stamâ—ord_n his_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o to_o 51._o 51._o 4._o h._n 7._o c._n 13._o 13._o henry_n deane_n deane_n antiq._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 345.346.347.348_o godwin_n p._n 118.119_o be_v not_o such_o then_o like_a to_o prove_v faithful_a counselor_n of_o state_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o such_o then_o like_a to_o prove_v faithful_a counselor_n of_o state_n to_o prince_n prince_n limina_fw-la or_o lumina_fw-la lumina_fw-la therefore_o their_o own_o king_n if_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v they_o such_o such_o mauritiuâ—_n de_fw-fr alzedo_n de_fw-la praecellenâ—ia_fw-la episâ—_n dignitatis_fw-la l._n 1._o sect_n 8._o foâ—_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 961._o hall_n chronicle_n aâ—â—_n 24._o hâ—_n 8._o f._n 205.206_o d._n burn_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n â—85_n to_o 201._o 201._o dr._n barnes_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 20.28_o hen._n 8._o c._n 10.35_o hen._n 8â—_n c._n 1._o 1._o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o see_v 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o like_a clâ—use_n and_o oath_n oath_n the_o bishop_n natural_a pedigree_n pedigree_n as_o our_o bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pretend_v their_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o work_n p._n 195._o to_o 205._o 205._o in_o vi_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o jurejâ—â—andâ—_n c._n ego_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o prâ—â—â—_n 6._o â—_o quoniam_fw-la in_o â—â—rbo_fw-la papa_n papa_n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o bishop_n fisher_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n supremacy_n 1_o
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o live_v against_o his_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o live_n of_o holy_a apostle_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o all_o oppression_n in_o all_o sodomitry_n in_o all_o murder_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o pride_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v or_o heart_n can_v think_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o man_n will_v reckon_v i_o uncharitable_a and_o too_o vehement_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n live_v after_o this_o ungracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o they_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v this_o assistance_n of_o you_o but_o the_o verity_n be_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o have_v need_n of_o maintainer_n in_o their_o mischief_n and_o also_o suspect_v you_o not_o to_o be_v tâ—â—e_n except_o you_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o scarce_o then_o unless_o that_o you_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a do_v betray_v your_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o other_o profit_n have_v not_o the_o king_n by_o it_o i_o will_v be_v report_v by_o all_o practice_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o lord_n this_o thing_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o mock_v man_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o â—he_v truth_n be_v iâ—_n they_o dare_v as_o much_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o will_v burn_v for_o this_o little_a trifle_n the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n or_o ever_o they_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o lordship_n bless_a s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o lordship_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n they_o 5._o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o likewise_o 8._o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a man_n but_o meek_o desire_v they_o without_o any_o lordship_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n blessed_a s._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n our_o master_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n learn_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v themselves_o 20._o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o new_a disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a think_v scorn_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v sit_v above_o all_o other_o the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lâ—ft_a hand_n but_o our_o master_n christ_n reprove_v this_o proud_a stomach_n of_o they_o very_o straight_o say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o here_o our_o master_n christ_n learn_v none_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o name_n and_o be_v great_a in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o their_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o lord_n yea_o â—nd_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v themselves_o perjure_v if_o they_o burn_v not_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o all_o servant_n and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o king_n yea_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n swear_v cause_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o and_o their_o this_o conscience_n be_v rip_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o king_n but_o my_o lozel_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o reprove_v of_o this_o and_o why_o very_o because_o my_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o true_a subject_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o oath_n towards_o your_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o all_o only_a another_o lord_n but_o also_o contrary_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o great_a mortal_a enemy_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o this_o wreâ—ched_a clement_n can_v drown_v our_o noble_a prince_n with_o one_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o by_o cardinal_n pole_n practice_v and_o instigation_n undo_v sine_fw-la clementia_fw-la the_o common_a say_n go_v in_o hamburgh_n that_o this_o caitise_n have_v not_o all_o only_o excommunicate_v our_o noble_a prince_n but_o also_o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n must_v you_o defend_v for_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o have_v convenient_a occasion_n you_o will_v declare_v your_o fidelity_n i_o do_v judge_n after_o your_o â—acts_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o king_n in_o time_n past_a whensoever_o that_o you_o have_v power_n and_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o have_v conceive_v against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o think_v i_o judge_v amiss_o or_o else_o do_v you_o wrong_v let_v i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o prose_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o holy_a fact_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o book_n for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v high_o that_o you_o have_v so_o faithful_o stick_v unto_o this_o damnable_a idol_n of_o rome_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v heresy_n within_o this_o two_o year_n to_o have_v write_v or_o say_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o lâ—mme_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o our_o prince_n side_n this_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o think_v yoâ—_n will_v put_v i_o to_o no_o oryall_n but_o to_o your_o oath_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o allegiance_n towards_o youâ—_n prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o homagiâ—_n law_n say_v that_o a_o liege_n man_n can_v make_v none_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o none_o other_o man_n but_o to_o his_o owâ—e_n king_n moreover_o you_o do_v remember_v your_o oath_n make_v unto_o youâ—_n prince_n wherein_o you_o do_v renounce_v all_o clause_n word_n and_o sentence_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o highness_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o oath_n you_o may_v set_v they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o perjury_n can_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o his_o council_n consider_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o regal_a power_n cause_v you_o in_o your_o oath_n afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v afore_o swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o council_n do_v reckon_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v you_o to_o revoke_v it_o by_o name_n name_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o also_o the_o same_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v how_o that_o our_o prince_n do_v suspect_v you_o for_o your_o oath_n make_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o you_o be_v none_o other_o but_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v you_o first_o of_o all_o assoil_v of_o your_o allegiance_n due_a
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n